921. C. D. f. 922. A. B. The Earl of Chester obtains Assistance Gloucester takes hold of the occasion joyns the Forces he had and others he immediately raised with those of his Son in Law and marched toward Lincoln Upon his approach the King marched towards him in Battalia his Army consisting of a Main Body and two Wings He Commanded the Main Body himself one of the Wings consisted of Flemmings which William de Ipre Commanded and of Britains which Earl Alan Commanded The other was Commanded by Waleran Earl of Mellent There were also in this Army William de Warenna Gilbert de Clare and Balduin Fitz-Vrse Engelran Saye and Ilbert Lacy. The Battle of Lincoln The Earls Army was drawn up in the same manner Robert Earl of Gloucestâ—r led on the Main Body the Earl of Chester one Wing aâ— the two Brothers Mariadoc and Kalader the Welsh which made the other Wing The Welsh charged the Flemmings and Britains and soon routed them The Kings Army routed The Earl of Chester charged the Earl of Mellent who fled presently King Stephen shewed his Personal Courage in this Battle His Personal Courage He is taken Prisoner he fought bravely and stoutly against the Earl of Gloucester until he was deserted by all his Horse when he yielded himself to him Baldwin de Clare Richard Fitz-Vrse Engelran de Saia and Ilbert Lacy staid by the King and fought valiantly so long as they were able The City plundered and many Citizens killed After the Battle the Earls Army miserably wasted the City and requited the Citizens for their kindness to King Stephen by killing very many of them The [5.] Malms f. 106. a. n. 40. He is Imprisoned at Gloucester and put in Irons Earl presented the King to his Sister then at Gloucester from whence for more security he was carried to Bristol where he was Honourably used until by the instigation of some who affirmed that he had been several times out of the places appointed for his safe Custody especially in the night by the Connivance of his Keepers and therefore was put in Irons The Empress and Earl [6.] Ib. n. 50. b. n. 10 20. with great importunity by Messengers moved the Legat that she might be received to the Government as the Daughter of King Henry to whom all England and Normandy had sworn Fidelity A Treaty between the Empress and Legat in an open Plain Her Oath to him On the third Sunday in Lent they came to a Conference in an open Plain by Winchester The Queen swore to the Bishop he should Order and Direct all the great Business in England and should dispose of all Bishopricks and Abbies if he would keep perpetual Fidelity to her and with Holy Church receive her as Queen The Earl of Gloucester Brian Fitz-Count * Marchâ—o de Walingford He was Constable of Walingford Castle The Legat acknowledged her Queen His Oath to her Marquess of Wallingford and Milo of Gloucester afterwards Earl of Hereford and some others did together with her swear the same things The Bishop then acknowledged her Queen of England and some of his Friends with him made Oath to her That so long as she should make good what she had promised him he should be faithful to her The next day she was received into the City of Winchester and the Cathedral with a Noble Procession The Legat led her into the Church by the Right Hand and the Bishop of St. Davids by the left There were many Bishops Abbats Barons and Knights present [7.] Contin â—lor Worcest f. 676. The Legat Cursed those which Cursed her and Blessed those which Blessed her Those which were Obedient to her Commands he Absolved such as were not he Excommunicated From Winchester she went with the Court to Wilton where came to her Theobald the Arch-Bishop and made his Recognition of her as Queen Here she kept her Easter and there was a mighty affluence of People On the Ninth of [8.] Malms ut supra n. 30 40 50. f. 106. a. lin 1. c. The Monk of Malmsbury says he was present in this Council and gave great attention to what was done April there was a Council of all the Bishops of England and many Abbats at Winchester in which the Legat presided notwithstanding the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was there The Legat had private Conference with the Bishops apart with the Abbats apart and with the Arch-Deacons apart The next day he makes a Speech to them all Setting forth the cause of their meeting was to Consult of the Peace of the Country tells them of the flourishing estate of the Kingdom The Legats Speech to the Bishops in the Reign of King Henry That many years before his death he had received an Oath of England and Normandy for the Succession of his Daughter and her Issue That she being in Normandy at the time of his death delayed to come into England for the Peace of the Country his Brother was permitted to Reign He says further That though he made himself a Pledge between God and him that he should Honour and Exalt Holy Church maintain the good Laws He accuseth his Brother King Stephen of many Crimes and abrogate the Evil yet it grieved him to remember and he was ashamed to speak how he had behaved himself in the Kingdom the Peace of it was destroyed and no Punishment inflicted upon Evil Doers Bishops were imprisoned and forced to deliver up their Possessions Abbies were sold and Churches robbed The Counsel of ill Men took place and the Advice of good Men was despised That he had Convented him before a Council of Bishops and got nothing but hatred for it He ought indeed to love his Mortal Brother but much more the Cause of his Immortal Father and therefore seeing God had exercised his Judgment upon him to let him fall into the hands of powerful Men lest the Kingdom might be ruined for want of a Governor He declares the power of Electing Kings to be in the Clergy I have called you all hither by my Legantine Power yesterday the Cause was propounded in private to the greatest part of the Clergy of England to whom of right it belongs to Elect and Ordain a King and therefore after having as is meet invoked the Divine Assistance They elect Maud the Empress Queen we Elect Maud the Daughter of the Peaceable Glorious Rich and in our time incomparable King Queen of England and to her we promise our Faith and Defence of her Person and Government All that were [9.] Ibidem n. 10. present either assented to what he said or by their silence seemed not to contradict it The Legat adds We have summoned the Londoners The Londoners present in this Council who in respect of the greatness of their City may be compared with the great Men of England and sent them a safe Conduct and that he hoped they would not stay beyond the next day
Paludes and from thence they annoyed and made Eruptions upon the Romans The old Germans retire into Woods and Bogs Lastly the English Saxons followed the practice of those in old Germany in holding their general Councils Conventions They held Councils as our English Saxons at Easter Whit-sunday and Christmas or Placita's at Christmas Easter and Whitsontide and that is the reason the old German Historians and Annalists as well as ours do constantly note in their Histories where their Kings or Emperors kept these Feasts because at those times were present also in Court all the Bishops and Temporal Nobility who were the only Body of such Councils Our Saxon and Danish Kings before the Conquest with the advice of the Clergy and Nobility in their great Councils and Conventions made divers Laws for the Government of the Church of England and regulating the Clergy And in them make Laws Ecclesiastick as well as Civil and directing them in their Offices and appointing what they should do and amongst all their Laws put out by Lambard there are some Ecclesiastical Laws to be found but more especially and the greatest number in Alfreds Edwards Edgar 's and Canute's Laws Some whereof are cited in the second part of this History And it appears by the antient Laws of the German people the Saxons Franc's English Burgundians Lombards c. and by the Capitularies of Charles the Great and Lewis his Son and by their antient Historians that the like usage and Custom was in old Germany and that theirs as well as our Princes called these Synods presided and determined in them or some Bishops by their appointment or permission in all things relating to the Order and Government of the National Church both there and here for ought that I could ever find although their Theological Articles and Opinions for the most part might be the same or not much different from the Doctrines of the general Christianity then received and practised Yet it cannot be denied but that the English Church received many things from the Roman by way of Commendation Advice and Direction as being that place from whence the Saxons in a great measure received their Conversion and Rome the most celebrious and famous place for the Profession of Christianity as it was then generally used and practised though from thence it received not in after-times the Ecclesiastical Laws and Rules made for the Government of it No Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Popes Legates here before the Conquest nor were the Pope's Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Usurpations and Exactions upon the Rights and Liberties of the Church and People or the Power and Authority of domineering Legates known here before the Conquest True it is that in the Saxons times before the Conquest at the request of Kings and other great Personages that Popes did confirm the Foundations Liberties and Priviledges of several Monasteries and strengthen them as the Founders in those ignorant Ages thought by their Benediction upon the Favorers and Anathema's upon the Infringers of them And these Applications to the Pope were no real Arguments of any just legal Authority he had in this Nation but only of the opinion men had in those times of and deference to the efficacy of his Blessings and Cursings Three Objections against that Assertion answered Against what is said there are three Instances which may be insisted on the first is of an Appeal to Rome by Wilfrid Bishop of York having been put from his Arch-bishoprick by Ecgfrid King of Northumberland and that he was restored by the Authority of Pope Agatho and being removed from his See the second time by King Alfrid Son of Ecgfrid he was restored by order and command of Pope John the Sixth This Story is related at large by [1.] Lib. 3. de gestis Pontif. fol. 147. b. n. 10. Malmesbury yet as he says it was but a Compendium of a larger written by one * See Actorum Benedictinorum Tom. 5. Edit Par. Per J. Mabillon Stephan a Priest but wanting an opportunity of perusing these Acts of the Benedictines shall relate the matter of fact from Bede who at the time of this Controversie was twenty years of Age and a Monk in the Monastery of Weremouth in the Bishoprick of Duresme but then and not long before in the Diocess of York who being a diligent observer of these things must give us the best account of this case The matter of Fact as 't is by him reported was this [2.] Bede Eccl. fol 443. Anno Dom. 680. Wilfrid put from his Bishoprick by Ecgfrid Wilfrid was forced from his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid he appeals to Rome where in the presence of Pope Agatho and many Bishops by the judgment of them all he had been accused without fault and found worthy of his Bishoprick But at his return notwithstanding this Judgment he was [3.] Ibidem fol. 292. kept out of his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid or as [4.] De gest pontif fol. 11â— b. n. 50. Malmesbury hath it both by the resistance of Ecgfrid and Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury who was a Greek sent from Rome and made Arch-bishop by the Pope This Wilfrid had his Education mostly at Rome and in France [5.] Ibidem fol. 148. a. n. 30 from whence he returned into England with the French Elegancy or Fineness and the Roman Pomp. And the Lux Splendor and Pomp he lived in were his only [6.] Ibid. 149. a. n. 40. Crimes if we believe that Author and he says not plainly that he was thrust out of his Bishoprick but that King Ecgfrid and Arch-bishop Theodore He was not restored by the Pope taking notice of his pompous way of living Theodore thought the largeness of his Diocess and profits of it sufficient to maintain four Bishops and therefore he ordained two other Bishops for [7.] Ibidem fol. 111. b. n. he placed and displaced Bishops where he pleased in that Diocess and for this cause he appealed to Rome After the death of Ecgfrid [8.] Bed uti supra fol. 444. An. Dom. 686. in the second year of the Reign of (Å¿) Alfrid began his Reign the first [3.] Floren. Wigorn. fol. 566. day of June Anno Dom. 685. when his Brother Ecgfrid was slain so that Wilfrid was restored to his Bishoprick Anno Domini 686. and to that of [4.] Ibidem Hagustald or Hexam in Northumberland only and put out again five years after Anno Domini 691. in the time of Pope Sergius who was created as [5.] Chron. Pontif. Rom. fol. 21. Onuphrius says December 17. 687. and died September 8. Anno Domini 701. to whom Pope John the Sixth succeeded 29 of October following and died the seventh of January Anno Domini 705. And if any Appeal was it must be to this John the Sixth above ten years after his last Expulsion by Alfrid which is scarce credible for probably he would not have had patience
entring the Kings Town they killed his chief Officer thereof in the time of Brithric King of the West-Saxons Anno Domini 791. but the Country coming in forced them to their Ships again It may be probable according to the opinion of some that they were only Pirats with a general Commission and that they landed here by accident or were by weather forced upon this Shore This Church Story is lame and incoherent yet 't is all I could find worth notice amongst the many Volums of the ancient Monks they being nothing almost but vast heaps of Legends Tales and vulgar Reports which passed for current in those ignorant and credulous times nor is there any more methodical or authentick Story to be expected for some and those not a few years yet to come yet out of these Clouds of darkness out of these voluminous idle vain inconsistent Discourses a man may pick out matter sufficient for strange admiration when he shall observe the frequent Fastings The Devotion and Piety of Elder times the fervent Prayers the large and I had almost said profuse Alms of those times what stately and magnificent Fabricks Churches Palaces and Monasteries were built and founded in those days what plain and unlearned Zeal what obedient quiet and hearty Devotion then possessed the minds of the People when in 220 years time Marsham's Preface to the first Volum of Monasticon thirty English Saxon Kings and Queens left the World and entred into a Religious Solitude Egbâ—rt Monarch A. D. 854. c. The Secular Story of the Saxons almost ever since their first entrance I have hitherto omitted consisting chiefly of Wars by which we may know and understand their Barbarity Violence and Rapine but for what cause they were undertaken by what Counsels directed and managed or what Reason or Justice there was for them we cannot once guess the Relations of them being so narrow and frivolous Nor are the Battels themselves described more artificially than the Combats of Bears and Wolves or the Skirmishes of Kites and Crows in the Air. There were frequent attempts upon one anothers Dominions amongst their petty Kings and as frequent Rebellions of the great men against them and oft-times in some or most of these Nations he whom Riches Popularity or Faction advanced took on him the Title and State of a King Egbert King of the West-Saxons Saxon Ann. A. D. â—54 Egbert the famous King of the West-Saxons made himself Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy and as some affirm of Great Britain his Title to the West-Saxons Kingdom he derived justly from Ina. Thus he was the Son of Ealmund he the Son of Eafa he the Son of Eoppa he the Son of Ingild and he the Brother of Ina whose direct Line was Extinct when Egbert assumed the Diadem and was called out of France by the West-Saxons being there an Exile to undertake the Government He conquers the Cornish and Welch Britains His first Atchievement was against the Britains in Cornwall and the (f) So called in respect of the Cornish Britains from whom they were situated due North an arm of the Sea or the mouth of the River Severn only parting them North-Britains in Wales whom he subdued and made Tributary by the Fame of these Victories he became a Terror to the other petty Kings only Bernulph King of the Mercians swelling at his success thought it would be a glorious and bold attempt in him to rescue others from fear and to make War upon Egbert who cheerfully gives him Battel wherein Bernulph and his Forces were totally routed Bernulph routed and Mercia conquered by Egbert A. D. 806. Malmesb. de gest reg l. 2. c. 2. A. D. 824. Ibidem The South and East-Saxons conquered by Egbert and the East-angles Ingulph Hist fol. 487. a. The West-Saxon King urged forward with this Victory sent his Son Ethelwolf with Alstan Bishop of Sherborn to take in Kent which they presently added to the West-Saxon Dominion and proceeding drave Baldred the King thereof over the Thames and some years after he subdued the South and East-Saxons soon after the East-angles encouraged by Egbert slew Bernulph and Ludecan Kings of the Mercians and their Successor Withlaf at first expelled his Kingdom by Egbert afterward by the Mediation of Siward Abbat of Crowland with whom he privately remained in that Monastery was restored upon condition of Subjection and payment of a yearly Tribute Malmesb. ubi supra The Kingdom of Northumberland yields to Egbert In the same year the Northumbrians broken with Factions and wearied by the Usurpations and Pretences of several ambitious Princes gave Hostages and submitted themselves to Egbert And now though he injoyed Britain Egbert Monarch A. D. 832. yet he injoyed not the full satisfaction and pleasure of his Conquest for the Danes landing in the Isle of Shepey wasted it and the next year coming again in thirty five Ships they landed at the River Car in Dorsetshire Danes land in Shepey At the River Car in Dorsetshire An. Dom. 833. Two Bishops slain They land again A. D. 835. A. D. 836. where Egbert fought them with a great slaughter on both sides yet so as the Danes made good their ground and encamped Herefrid and Wigferth two Bishops were here slain as also Dudda and Osmund two Saxon Commanders Two years following a great Fleet of the Danes arrived again and joyned with the Cornish Britains against Egbert who overthrew and put them to slight and the next year died After his acquest of the whole Heptarchy by Edict he caused it to be called England which in Latin was called Anglia from the Angles the most numerous and valiant of the three Nations which came hither with Hengist they possessed the Kingdoms of Northumberland Mercia and East-Anglia the Jutes only Kent and the Isle of Wight and the Saxons East-Saxony South-Saxony and West-Saxony yet long before this time it might be and was called England though not by a publick Edict for Bede inscribes his Book the Ecclesiastick History of the English Nation Bede l. 2. c. 4.5 and Pope Boniface writes to Ethelbert King of the English and Gregory sent Augustin to preach to the English Nation also Ercombert King of Kent Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. and Oswy King of Northumberland or of the English as most Potent sent Wighard to Rome to be ordained Bishop of the English Nor was he perfectly absolute notwithstanding he became Monarch of England for some if not all the petty Kings though Tributaries held their Titles for many years and some Successions of Monarchs after him as Witlaf King of Mercia under Egbert Ingulph 's History fol. 487. a. Ibid. fol. 488. b. Ibid. fol. 491. a. and Bertulph under Ethelwolph his Son Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of East-Angles under the same and so they continued at least until Edward the Elder Ethelwolph eldest Son of Egbert Ethelwolph by some of the more Modern Authors said
to have been a (g) By Matth. of West Brampton and many others but not mentioned by Asser Malmsbury or in the Saxon Annals and therefore suspitious Monk and Bishop of Winchester took upon him at the request and importunity of his Nobility A. D. 836. the Government of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons his Father giving to his Brother Athelstan the Kingdoms of Kent Essex Surrey and Sussex Saxon Annals A. D. 836. or of the South-Saxons which afterwards by the Death or Cession of Ethelstan came under the Power of Ethelwolph Malms l. 2. c. 2. who being of a quiet and still temper the Danes made their advantage of him with whose Invasions the most part of his Reign he was mightily afflicted and with whom in one place or other there were Battels or Skirmishes almost every (h) Barely mentioned and briefly touched in the Succession of several years in the Saxons Annals and in Asser whom the rest follow inlarging upon them according to their Fancies Saxon Annals and Asser in these years and so forward The Danes harass Lindsey East-angles Kent London Canterbury and Rochester as that Duke Wulfheard fought against three and thirty of their Ships at Hampton A. D. 887. and the same year Consul Ethelhelm fought the Danes with the Dorsetshire men at Port where at first Ethelhelm but at last the Danes prevailed the next year Earl Herebert was killed in Battel of the Pagans and many others at Mereswar and the same year the Countries of Lindsey East-angles Kent c. were harassed and destroyed and many slain by them and the next year they made great slaughters at Canterbury London and Rochester and so forward nothing but insignificant Relations year sometimes the Saxons sometimes the Danes prevailing Ethelwolph Monarch A. D. 836. who by their often Invasions in every part of the Kingdom rather seemed to pray upon and wast than conquer and possess England if at any time they were repelled and very much beaten by the English Danes often beaten yet it availed not the English Their often fresh Supplies it availed nothing there coming presently greater Fleets with fresh Supplies and while the Saxons or English marched to oppose them in the East they shipped themselves and invaded the West or some other Quarter so that the People despaired of any means of Safety The King Nobility and Clergy over-set as it were and strangely afflicted with the Depredations of these Pagans Ingulph Historia Fol. 491. a. judging these Evils and Miseries to be the Consequences of their Sins bethought themselves of a wholsome and uniform Remedy as they affirmed it and a Security against their Enemies which was an (i) The General Meetings of the Bishops great or wise Men as they were frequently named Great Councils or Parliaments Tenth Mansion Hide or Family what it signifies or of the States or Baronage were called Witenage gemotes Mycel Synods great Councels and afterwards Paliaments Act of the great Council or Parliament in those days however it be commonly called the Grant of King Ethelwolph of the Tith of the Profits of all (k) Tiths might be paid by some Persons and in some places before this Grant but this was the first publick Act that imposed a necessity of paying them In Ingulph the Latin words are decimam Mansionem that is Hidam seu familiam the Tenth Hide or Family which perhaps maâ—â—elate to the Poor Parson which was to be maintained upon every Tenth Mansion as above noted or perhaps if the Tenth Mansion were given it might be the first Foundation of the Rectory and Glebe Laâ—ds in every Parish for besides 't is said in Ingulph that the Tenth of all Goods were granted to the Church In others the Latin words are decimam partem terrarum per regnum nostrum the things granted however expressed were the Tithes of the Profits of all Lands as Selden concludes History of Tiths fol. 206 c. Ibid. fol. 207. for as he affirms whether it be the Tenth Hide the Tenth Mansion or Family or the Tenth part of the Land it is all one they being words that signifie the same things and import no more than the Tenth part of the Profits growing in them Lands Ethelwolph grants the Tiths of all England to the Church A. D. 855. Ibidem Ingulph histor 491. a. This Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility in England Ibidem Ordered to be published in every Church free from all Burthens Taxes and Exactions (l) Free from Military Service building and repairing of Bridges and Castles called the Trimoda Necessitas to which all Lands whatsoever were subject whatsoever to the Church this Grant by the consent of that great Council was signed by all the Archbishops Bishops and Secular States of all England by Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of the East-angles then Subject and Tributary to Ethelwolph who after it was subscribed offered it upon the Altar of St. Peter the Apostle in the Cathedral at Winchester where the Council was held and the Bishops caused it to be published in every Church of their several Diocesses or (m) The Latin words are Per omnes Ecclesias in suis Parochiis Paroches This done he went to Rome leaving the Danes in Shepey Island and carried with him his beloved Son Alâ—rid and staying there a year returning through France he brought with him Judith Daughter of Charles King thereof Asser de gest Alâ—r fol. 2. whom he had married Ethelbald conspires against his Father Ib. In his absence Ethelbald his eldest Son Alstan Bishop of Sherborn and Eanwulf Earl of Somersetshire conspired against him and would have excluded him the Kingdom who foreseeing the Dangers and Miseries of a Civil War Ibid. fol. 3. Between Ethelbald and his Father the Kingdom is divided A. D. 858. out of his meer Clemency and great Condescention by the assent of his Nobles divided the Kingdom between himself and his Son he taking the East part and leaving the West part which was the best and greatest to Ethelbald two years after his return from Rome he disposed the Kingdom to his two eldest Sons and his Hereditary Estate to his other Sons and Daughters Ethelwold Ethelbald Ethelbert A. D. 858. For the advantage of his Soul he ordered that in his Hereditary Lands every Tenth Hide or Mansion should maintain one Poor Parson with Meat Drink and Cloathing he commanded likewise there should be three hundred Marks carried to Rome every year Ethelwold gives three hundred Marks to Rome Ibid. fol. 4. and to be thus disposed of one hundred Marks to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Peter as much to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Paul and the other hundred Marks to the Pope in this year he died To him Ethelbald and Ethelbert the two elder Brothers succeeded Ethelbald and Ethelbert Ibidem A. D. 860. Winchester sacked the former lived
that place and that Bishoprick followed 1099. by [8.] Order vit fol. 786. c. Ranulph Flambard [9.] Godw. de praes p. 109. Chaplain sometimes to Maurice Bishop of London a Norman likewise in the Reign of Henry the First [1.] M. Paris fol. 204. n. 10. fol. 629. c. Hugo de Bocland a Norman in the year of our Lord 1100. was Justiciary Next was Radulph [2.] Ord. vit f. 629. c. 465. c. Basset a [3.] Ib f. 905. D. 906. A. Norman After him his Son Richard Basset [4.] Ibidem was Justiciary And then Roger [5.] Godw. de praes fol. 389. who had been a Curate of a Church in the Suburbs of Caen in Normandy for a small Sallery by Henry the First made Bishop of Salisbury [6.] Order vit fol. 919. c. And during his Life whether the King was in England or Normandy he presided over all England and was Justiciary and Chancellor as says [7.] Fol. 91. a lin 4. fol. 104. b. n. 10. Malmsbury who lived [8.] Ibid. fol. 99 b. n. 10. in his time In the time of King Stephen [9.] Hov. 1153 f. 2â—1 a. n. 20. Henry Duke of Normandy afterwards King of England by the Title of Henry the Second was in this Office In the Reign of Henry the Second Robert de Bello-monte Earl of Leicester before-mentioned a Norman was Justiciary 1168. before him [1.] M. Paris fol. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Vere a Norman Earl of Guisnes and much exercised in variety of Causes is said to be Justiciary of England And after Robert Earl of Leicester [2.] Hov. f. 293 b. n. 30. who died Anno Dom. 1168. [3.] Ib. f. 337. a. n. 20. Richard de Lucie was made Justiciary of England who in the year 1179. leaving that Office and all Secular Employments was made Canon Regular in the Abbey of Lesnes which he had founded I find not directly that this Richard was a Norman but 't is probable he was so by his Name and for that King Henry the First gave him the Mannor of [4.] Dugd. Baron fol. 562. Disce in Norfolk either for his Service or as his Inheritance which was a Boon too great for an English man in those times and for that he was also Governour of [5.] Ibidem Falais in Normandy for Stephani and defended it stoutly against Geofrey Duke of Anjou He was a great Instrument in making the accord between Stephen and Henry the Second and was by this last King in the eighth of his Reign advanced to this high Office After him in the year 1180. [6.] Hov. f. 342 b. n. 30. Ranulph de Glanvil that Famous Lawyer was constituted Justiciary of all England who by his name was certainly of Norman Extraction (*) Gulielmus de Glandivilla was Dean and Archdeacon of Lisieux in the year 1077. although as Sir [7.] In Epist to the eighth Report Edward Coke saith he himself was born at Stratford in Suffolk It also appears by the [8.] Ibidem He was a Norman vid. Dugd. Baronage vol. 1. fol. 423. c. 2. names of their Husbands that he married three Daughters unto three Normans which adds to the presumption that he was so himself After him Hugo de Putaceo commonly called Pusus Putac or Pudsey a Norman [9.] Godw. in praes Dunelm Nephew to King Stephen by his Sister was made [1.] Hov. 1190 fol. 378. b. n. 40. Justiciary in the North parts beyond Trent and William de Longo-Campo or Long-Champ Bishop of Ely was at the [2.] Ibidem same time by Richard the First made Justiciary on the South parts on this side Trent [3.] Ib. fol. 400. a. n. 10 20 30. He transacted all the Affairs of the Nation while he was Justiciary yet [4.] Ib f. 401. a. n. 30. understood not the English Tongue Then after the Deprivation of William Bishop of Ely [5.] Ib. 399. b. n. 40 50. Walter Archbishop of Roven in Normandy was made Justiciary of all England And many of their Successors were Normans or descended from Normans At the same time with these Justiciaries the Chancellors and Keepers of the Seal were also Normans Maurice [6.] Godw. de pres p. 233. Malms f. 134. b. n. 50. the Conqueror's Chaplain Bishop of London and Chancellor Osmundus [7.] Godw. de praes p. 389. born in Normandy and Governor of the City of Sees there came into England with the Conqueror and was Bishop of Salisbury and Chancellor Herfastus [8.] Malmsb. 1â—8 a. lin 2.5 a Norman Chaplain to William the Conqueror Bishop of Helmam then of Thetford and [9.] Spelm. Gloss fol. â—09 Chancellor William Giffard Bishop of Winton Robert Bloet Bishop of Lincoln Roger Bishop of Salisbury before-mentioned Galfrid called Rufus Bishop of Duresm Alexander Bishop of Lincoln [1.] Ord. vit fol. 919. D. Nephew to Roger Bishop of Salisbury Roger [2.] Ibidem (h) Rogerius Pauper was Son to the Bishop of Salisbury by Maud of Ramesbury his Harlot Son to that Bishop called [3.] Ibidem fol. 920. A. Pauper and may others who were successively [4.] Dugd. Chron. series fol. 1 2 3. Spelm. Glossary f. 109 110 c. The Chancellor his Office in Elder times Chancellors were all Normans Of what Power and Authority the Chancellor was in these Elder times or what his Office is not easily made out the reading allowing and perhaps dictating Royal Grants Charters Writs c. keeping and affixing the King's Seal to them as the Learned [5.] Gloss fol. 106 107. Sir Henry Spelman thought and many also be gathered from Mr. Dugdale's [6.] Origin Jurid fol. 37. Ord. vit f. 55. A Order vit fol. 920. A. discourse of the Chancery was the greatest part of their trust and imployment and that he had no causes pleaded before him until the time of [7.] Spelm. Gloss â—ol 107. Edward the Third and those not many till the Reign of [8.] Orig. Jur. fol. 37. Henry the Fourth nor are there any Decrees to be found in Chancery before the [9.] Ibidem The Justiciary above the Chancellor and next the King Twentieth of Henry the Sixth be his Power and Office what it would then it was less than that of the Justiciary who was next to the King in place of Judicature by his Office he presided in the Exchequer the Chancellor sitting on his left hand as [2.] Scaccarii observ lib. 1. c. 4 5. Gervase of Tilbury tells us and by his Office after the King was the first man in the Kingdom and that under his own Teste he could cause the Kings Writ to be made out to deliver what Sum he would out of the Exchequer The Chancellor was the first [3.] Ibid. c. 6 in order on the left hand of the Justiciary and as he was a great Person in Court so he was in the Exchequer for no great thing
or any of the Clergy should give Judgment concerning the Life of any Man or loss of Member nor by their Authority should countenance any that do it Another he held at Winchester [1.] Ibidem fol. 13. Anno Domini 1076. No Canon to Marry Priests in Burghs and Cities might retain their Wives wherein it was Decreed That no Canon should Marry and that Priests which lived in Burroughs and Villages that had Wives should not put them away but if they had none they were prohibited to take any and Bishops were to take care that they did not Ordain Married Men either Deacons or Priests [2.] In Appen n. 14. The Origin of Exempts and Peculiars Archbishop Lanfranc exempted all the Clerks or Parish-Priests of the Towns belonging to him or where he was Lord or presented to the Living in any Diocess from the Jurisdiction and Visitation of the Bishop which might be the Original of Peculiars These were the Ecclesiastical Affairs in England in the time of William the First what they were then in Normandy and how alike to them here may be seen in the Constitutions made there [3.] In Appen n. 15. 1080. In the last year of his Reign [4.] Florâ— Wig. fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. many of the chief Cities of England and London burnt Order vit fol. 663. C. almost all the chief Cities of England were burnt and the greatest and best part of London with the Church of St. Pauls King William dying on the Ninth of September 1087. as was noted before left Issue by Maud Daughter of Baldwin Earl of Flanders 1. Robert his eldest Son Florent Wigor fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. according to the Will and Bequest of his Father succeeded him only in the Dukedom of Normandy 2. Richard his Second Son Order vit fol. 573. C. who following a hard Chace in Hunting in the New-Forest was mortally hurt by the Bough of an Hasle-Tree before either his years of Marriage or Knighthood 3. William commonly called Rufus succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England Florent Wigor ut supra as he had given it to him in his last Will and Testament 4. Henry who after the death of his Brother William without Issue was King of England and Duke of Normandy * Order fol. 659. C. he had given him by his Father only Five thousand Pounds in Money Ibid. fol. 484. D. 548. B. C. 5. Cicely his Eldest Daughter first a Nun in the Monastery of Fescamp in Normandy afterward Abbess of the Holy Trinity in Cane where she died Anno Domini 1127. July 13. Ibidem fol. 544. C. 6. Constance Married to Alan Fergant or the Red Earl of Britain for the assurance of Peace between King William and him died without Issue Lib. 8. c. 34. 7. Adelidis or Alice his Third Daughter Contracted to Harold the Usurper Fol. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Agatha Script Norm f. 1070. as Gemeticensis affirms but at his death being Marriageble died a Virgin but Ordericus Vitalis mentions not this Contract between her and Harold Ibid. fol. 574. A. 8. Adela who was Married to Stephen Earl of Blois by whom she had four Sons William Theobald Henry and Stephen who by his Uncle King Henry the First was made Earl of Mortainge and by his means was Married to Maud Daughter and Heir of Eustachius Earl of Bulloign by whom he had that Earldom and also very great Possessions in England Ibid. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Adelidis or Adelis Script Norm f. 1070. 9. Agatha who died a Virgin but reported by Ordericus Vitalis to have been first Contracted to Harold the Usurper and afterward to Amfurcius King of Gallicia but died in her Journey thither not having ever seen him THE REIGN OF William Rufus OR William the Second THE Conqueror dying on the Ninth of October An. Do. 1087. [1.] Ord Vit. fol. 763. D. Rufus brings his Fathers Donation of England to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc Robert Bloiet his Chaplain immediately came over into England with his Son William and brought with him to Lanfranc Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Donation of his Father [2.] Ibidem fol. 663. C. Who Anointed him King who having read it made haste with him to London and on Michaelmass-day Anointed him King in the old Church of St. Peter at Westminster having first promised [3.] Eadm fol. 13. n. 50. Upon the great Promises he made to him He was Knighted by Lanfranc upon his Faith and Oath by himself and all others he could procure to vouch him to Lanfranc being not over forward to grant his desires that he would in all matters through the whole Kingdom preserve Justice Equity and Mercy defend the Peace and Liberty of the Church against all Men and also in all things obey his Council and Precepts But though Lanfranc having been his Tutor * Malms de Gest Reg. fol. 67. b. n 30. Order Vital fol. 665. D. Eudo King Williams Steward a great Instrument in setting up Rufus and also having made him a Knight brought on by these fair Engagements was the great Instrument to promote him to the Crown yet (a) He was Son to Hubert de Rie Privado to both Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror and Envoy in the greatest and most private Matters that passed between them Eudo his Fathers Steward was little less Instrumental in his obtaining it if there be any truth in the Story cited from the Manuscript in Cottons Library [4.] Monast 2. vol. fol. 900. n. 40.50 The Keys of the Treasury at Winchester delivered to Rufus by Sir William Dugdale for he upon the occasion of his Fathers Grant incited William Rufus to be active in his own Affair and then hastning into England so insinuated himself into William de Ponte-Arche that he obtained from him the Keys of the Treasury then at Winchester and passed to Dover where he obliged by Oath the Guardians of the Castle that they should not deliver the Keys of that Fortress to any without his Advice The like he did at Pevensey Hastings and other Maritime Castles pretending the King whose death was kept secret would stay yet in Normandy and would have good assurance of the safety of his Castles in England by him his Steward And having thus dispatched his Business he returned to Winchester and discovered the Kings death and by his Contrivance while the Nobles in Normandy were Consulting about the Succession William Rufus was advanced to the Throne In the mean time [5.] Orderic fol. 665. C. Robert Duke of Normandy distributed his Wealth amongst his Soldiers Robert Duke of Normandy his elder Brother plentifully distributed his Wealth among his Veteran Soldiers or Knights and by hope of Rewards brought into his Service a Multitude of young Soldiers but his [6.] Ibidem Treasure failing he borrowed of his Brother Henry Three thousand Pounds for which he
William Crispin were taken [1.] Ibid. fol. 855. A. The King of France was alone and lost in a Wood from whence a Country Man conveyed him to Audeley whether the remains of his routed Army was retired In this Battle were [2.] Ibidem fol. 884. D. But 900 Horsemen on both sides but 900 Milites or Horsemen on both sides unless perhaps there might be so many Milites besides their Retinue and they accounted a great number whereof only three were killed for they were so Cloathed with Iron as they could scarce be in danger [3.] Ibidem fol. 885. B. King Lewis his Standard was here taken and King Henry bought it of him that took it for 20 Marks which he kept as a token of the Victory His Horse also was taken which was sent back next day with his Saddle Bridle and whole Furniture And Prince William sent likewise his Cousen William the Son of Duke Robert his Horse which he had lost with many other Gifts When King Lewis [4.] Ibid. D. Almeric de Monteforti perswades King Lewis to raise a new Army returned to Paris Almeric de Monteforti who was not in this Fight came to Visit and Comfort him being much dejected at his ill fortune in their Discourse he encouraged him to attack his Enemies again and advised him to send to the Bishops Earls and other great Persons of the Kingdom and then the Priests with their Parochians by the Bishops Directions would go with him whether he should Command them that so by a common Army he might take revenge upon his publick Enemies and promised the utmost of his own and his Friends Assistance [5.] Ibidem fol. 886. A. The King being well pleased followed his Advice and forthwith sent his Edict to the Bishops who readily obeyed it and Anathematized the Priests and Parishioners of their several Diocesses if they went not with the King at the time he should appoint with their whole Strength against the Rebellious Normans They came from Burgundy [6.] Ibidem B. C. Berry Paris the Countries of Orleance Vermandois Beavais Laudun and le Estamps and other places as Wolves to their Prey and committed strange Outrages in their March which the Bishops permitted out of hatred to the Normans To these the King joyned an Army which he gathered from Noyon and the Isle from Tournay and Arras from Gournay and Clermont and from all the Provinces of France and Flanders The French besiege Breteul that he might restore to their ancient Honours all such as were in exile for the sake of William the Son of Duke Robert With this Army he laid Siege to Bretteuill or Breteul which is in the heart of Normandy The Governor of this place was Ralph de Guader a Britain The Valour of Ralph de Guader Governor of Breteul who valiantly sallied out upon and fought with them and commanded all the Gates of the Castle to be opened but none could enter such was the courage of the Defendants At three of the Gates there was a sharp and obstinate Conflict and many sell on both sides King Henry so soon as he heard [7.] Ibidem C. D. the French were returned into Normandy sent his Son Richard with a Supply of 200 Milites or Horse to Ralph de Guader which being discovered the courage of the Assaylants began to fail them The brave Governor went from Gate to Gate to encourage and aid his Soldiers and often changed his Armour that he might not be known The King followed his Son and those he had sent before with a great Army and resolved to fight the great Body of the French But they despairing of taking the Town were forced to return into France The French march home carrying back nothing besides plundred Goods but Ignominy and Blows [8.] Ibidem fol. 857. A. William de Chaumont the King of France his Son in Law and other haughty Soldiers much moved at their ill success before Breteul in their march home set upon the Castle of Tiliers where Gilbert the Castâ—llan suddenly sallied out upon them and took William Prisoner for whose Redemption he had 200 Marks of Silver Others also of his Company he surprised and the rest fled with disgrace Upon this success [9.] Ibidem B. C. Richer de Aquila a great Baron submitted to the King and by the Mediation of his Uncle Rotro Earl of Perch obtained his Fathers Estate both in England and Normandy The Castellans of Gloz and Lire followed his Example made their Peace and delivered them up to King Henry In the midst of [1.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1119. October (g) This Pope was [2.] Orderic f. 848. A. Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in Dauphin seated upon the River Rhone a Frenchman and chosen the Second of February then last past he was Son to William Duke of Burgundy whose Mother was Alice Daughter of Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Calixtus the Pope with the Roman (h) By the Roman Senate Ordericus means * Ibidem the Colledge of Cardinals many of whom he names and says it was their special Prerogative to chose and Consecrate the Pope Senate came to Rhemes stayed there fifteen days and held a Council There were fifteen arch-Arch-Bishops and more than two hundred Bishops An Ecclesiastical Council at Rhemes with many Abbats and Dignified Men of the Church for by the Popes Command they were called out of Italy Germany France Spain Britany and England the Isles of the Ocean and all the Western Provinces [3.] Ibidem King Henry's Prohibition and Directions to his Bishops in this Council The King of England indeed permitted the Bishops of his Kingdom to go to the Synod but did altogether prohibite them to make any Complaints of any sort whatever telling them he would do every one that complained Right in his own Land [4.] Ibid. fol. 858. A. That he paid yearly the Revenue those that had gone before him had granted to the Roman Church And yet says he I hold the Priviledges in like manner acknowledged due to me in ancient times declaring the further Liberty he gave them in these words Go ye salute the Pope in my name and only hear his Apostolical Precepts but bring none of his new Inventions into my Kingdom In this Council the King of France accompanied with his [5.] Ibidem C. D. The King of France in this Council complains of the King of England Barons came and made his Complaint against King Henry That he was his Confederate and yet committed many Spoils and Rapines upon his Subjects That he violently invaded Normandy that was a Fee of his Kingdom That against all Law and Right he detestably Treated Robert Duke of Normandy that was his Vassal and Henry's Lord and Brother That he had taken and a long time detained him in Prison And behold says he William the Son of the Duke who I present here before you he hath utterly disinherited and banished By
Consecration [6.] Ib. f. 97. n. 40 50. which Anselm supposed he did on purpose to avoid his profession of Obedience to the See of Canterbury or that he would not come to Canterbury to be Consecrated as the Custom then was and suspecting he might without his knowledge procure a Pall from the Pope he wrote to him not to send him one in diminution of the Rights of the See of Canterbury and had his desire granted Many [7.] Ib. f. 97 98 99 100 101 102. Epistles passed between them in this Contest at last Anselm prohibited Thomas under a perpetual Anathema that the should not receive Benediction to the Bishoprick of York [8.] Append. n. 32. Anselm sends his Epistlâ—s against Thomas Elect of York to all the Bishops until he had made his Profession of due Subjection to the Church of Canterbury and involved all the Bishops of England in the same if they laid hands on him at his Consecration or Communicated with him as a Bishop if he he were Consecrated by any Foreign Bishops He sent every Bishop of England one of these thundring [9.] Ibid. f. 102. n. 30. Epistles against Thomas under his Seal that they might observe the Contents of it Anselm [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1109. Anselm dies died April 20. 1109. and the King held the Feast of Pentecost next following at London in great Worldly Glory and Rich Appearance The Feasting days over he began to Treat with the Bishops and Princes of the Kingdom what was to be done concerning the Consecration of the Elect of York [2.] Ibidem f. 103. n. 10 20 30 c. The Bishops stand close to the Contents of Anselms Epistle The King awed by Anselms Excommunication The Bishops stick close to the Contents of Anselm's Epistle and resolve to lose all rather than recede from them Robert Earl of Mellent began to Expostulate with them how any of them dare receive such a Letter without the Kings Consent and Command They declare their resolution in the observation of it The King complied and professed he would not be one hour subject to the Excommunication of Anselm and therefore appointed Thomas according to the ancient Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury and Decree of his Father in the time of Lanfranc to make his Profession or [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he should not have the Arch-Bishoprick of York which he did having considered the Authorities by which it was supported [4.] Ibidem f. 104. n. 10 20. and his Profession was (l) Professio ne quid mutaretur Sigillo regio inclusa Literae sigillo regio inclusae fol. 101. n. 30. Literae sigillo regio repositae fol. 86. lin 9. They were wound up in Wax and had the impression of the Kings Seal Such as these were called Literae Clausae Close Letters or Writs and the Literae extra sigillum pendentes were the Letters Patents or Literae Patentes and the ancient Rolls upon which these were Entred and Recorded are to this day called the Patent and Close Rolls included in the Kings Seal that nothing might be altered He was Consecrated the Twenty eighth of July by the Bishop of London and other Bishops being Sunday in St. Pauls Church and read his Profession in this Form The Form of the Profession of the Arch-Bishop of York I Thomas which am to be Consecrated Metropolitan of the Church of York do profess Subjection and Canonical Obedience to the Holy Church of Canterbury and to the Primate of the same Church Canonically Elected and Consecrated and to his Successors Canonically inthroned saving the Fealty of my Lord Henry King of England and the same Obedience due from me that Thomas my Antecessor for himself professed to the Roman Church [5.] â—lor Wig. fol. 654. On the First of August he received the Pall at York sent from the Pope by Cardinal Vlric and the same day Consecrated Turget Prior of Duresm Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland At next Christmass the Kingdom of England met according to Custom at the Kings Court at London [6.] Eadm fol. 105. lin 3. n. 10. A Contest between the Bishop of London and Arch-Bishop of York about Crowning the King where there was a great and high Solemnity The Arch-Bishop of York fitted himself to Crown the King that day and Celebrate Mass in stead of the Primate of Canterbury but the Bishop of London would not permit him who as Dean of the Province placed the Crown on the Kings Head and lead him by the right hand into the Church and performed the Office of the day In this Council [7.] Ibidem n. 20. was agitated the Cause of the Priests which had been forced from the Company of Women in the time of Anselm many of them rejoycing at his death promising themselves their old Liberty but it happened contrary to their expectation for the King whom many feared more than God The King would not permit Priests the Conversation with Women by his Law forced them whether they would or not to the observation of the Council of London at least according to outward appearance But [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. behold saith my Author some Abbats which were deposed for Simony in that Council either obtained for Money those Abbies which they had lost or others from Laymen Their Bishops and Arch-Deacons for Money permit them the use of Women And those which were called Priests or Canons the Kings Edict growing faint by an infamous Commerce prevailed with their Bishops and Arch-Deacons that they might enjoy such Harlots as they had forsaken or take others which pleased them better And further such as wore long Hair who were certainly Excommunicated by Anselm [9.] Ibidem fol. 106. lin 1. did so abound and so boast of the Womanish and Ignominious length of it that such as did not wear it they called by the opprobrious name of Clown or Priest When Anselm was dead [1.] Ibid fol. 109. n. 10 30. King Henry took the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and all that belonged to it into his own hands according to the Example of his Brother William and so kept it five years when he caused the Bishops and Princes or chief Men of England to meet at Windsor as desirous to have their Advice in making of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and on the Twenty fifth of April the [2.] Ibidem fol. 110. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1114. Ralph Bishop of Rochester made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops desiring and the King assenting to it Ralph Bishop of Rochester was chosen Arch-Bishop and it being declared to the Multitude they rejoyced wonderfully On the Seventeenth of May he came to Canterbury and was gloriously received of the Clergy and Laity and inthroned by the Bishops passing the first days of his Entrance in mighty Pomp and great Splendor This done the King designed speedily to go for Normandy yet taking the opportunity of this
Do. 1149. f. â—45 n. 20 30. Tamesis sic Congelatus est ut pede equo quadrigis etiam oneratis transmeabilis redderetur The Thames was so Frozen as Men on Foot and Horseback and Loaden Waggons passed over it The Frost began December the Tenth and ended February the Nineteenth Of Ecclesiastical Affairs THere hath been three Councils of Bishops and Clergy only before mentioned One was held on the 29 th of August 1139. at Winchester The second on the 30 th of March 1142. at Oxford The third eight days after St. Andrew in the same year at Westminster The Business transacted in all three was meerly Secular which properly falls not under this Title and therefore I shall proceed to such things as do In the year 1138. Alberic Bishop of Ostia in Italy The Popes Legat calls a Council of the Clergy the Popes Special Comissary or Legat in England and Scotland by [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1346. n. 40 50 60. Col. 1347. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Col. 1348. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Apostolical Authority called a Council of Bishops Abbats and other Religious Persons of the Kingdom to meet at Westminster on the Thirteenth of December and sent his * This was never done before Citatory Letters to the Prior and Convent of the Church of Canterbury and all others whom it concerned to be present there and choose an Arch-Bishop that See being then void There were sixteen [1.] Ibidem Col. 1347. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat directs the choosing of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Cont. of Flor. of Worcester f. 671. Anno Dom 1139. Constitutions Decreed the most notable whereof were these at that time somewhat new and not fully Established and one or two of them never practised before in England The year following Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Simon Bishop of Worcester Roger Bishop of Coventry Robert Bishop of Exeter and Rainald Abbat of Evesham were Commanded by the Pope to Repair to Rome where they were received with much Honour and were present in the Roman Council such an one as had not been many Ages before In this Council they freely and according to their desires propounded and managed their own Causes and returned home with joy bringing with them the Decrees of this Council then when the Monk wrote written and dispersed far and wide through England And in this Council the under written Constitutions which had been made in this English Council were Decreed which according to the Title was the second Lateran Council holden under Pope Innocent the Second Anno Dom. 1139. Apr. 8. Labbe Tom. 10. Col. 999. This practise of the Pope was new to call particularly whom he pleased to Councils Constitution V. None may receive a Church or any Ecclesiastical [2.] Ibidem The foremer part of this Constitution about Investitures was new Buying of Benefices prohibited Married Priests and such as kept Concubines deprived of Ecclesiastick Benefices c. Benefice from a Lay Man When any receive Investiture from a Bishop we Command that he swear upon the Gospel That neither by himself nor any other he gave or promised any thing for it and if it be presumed he did the gift shall be void and both the Giver and Receiver shall be subject to Canonical Censure Spelm. Concil vol. 2. f. 41. Constit VII Walking in the steps of the Holy Fathers we deprive Married Priests Deacons and Sub-Deacons and thâ—se that have Concubines of their Ecclesiastical Benefices and Offices And by Apostolical Authority we forbid all People to hear their Masses Constit IX If any one Kills [3.] Ibidem Col. 1348. lin 5. n. 10. Imprisons or lays his Wicked Hands upon a Clerk Monk or Nun or any Ecclesiastick Person unless he makes satisfaction upon the third Admonition let him be Anathematized Nor shall any one unless in danger of Death enjoyn him Pennance but the Pope and if he dies impenitent his Body shall not be Buried This Canon or Constitution was made to prevent the Rudeness and Inhumanity of the Soldiers who in this Intestine War used all Persons alike Religious and Secular the Sword made little difference nor made they scarce any distinction of Places in their Rapine or Plundering Constit XI We prohibit by Apostolick Authority That no Man builds a Church or Oratory in his own Fee without the Command of his Bishop This Constitution was new and made to baffle the Right of the Lay Patron which was Originally grounded upon the Feudal Law and the Erection of a Church within the Precinct of his own Fee or Maner and the Donation or Grant of the Tithes within that Precinct unto it and to Entitle the Pope or Bishop unto it by reason of his Command was this Constitution made This Council being Dissolved * Ibid. n. 50. Jeremy Prior of the Church of Canterbury and some of the Convent whom the King had called in the presence of him and the Legat with some of the Chief Men and Bishops of England chose Theobald Abbat of Bec Arch-Bishop of that See At which the Bishop of Winchester and Legat was much moved designing it for himself but lost it by the Contrivance of the King and Queen and for this cause it was reported by some that he left the King his Brother and went off to the Empress Earl Robert and Milo the Kings High or Great Constable Notwithstanding the Ninth Constitution of this Council the Soldiers abated not of their rough usage of the Clergy and Ecclesiasticks and therefore the Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat to check their Barbarities [4.] Rog. Hoved. f. 279. b. n. 40. called a Council at London in the Eighth year of this Kings Reign Anno Domini 1143. in which it was thus Decreed That because no Honour was given by Ravagers and Plunderers to Clerks nor to the Church of God A Canon for the security of Clerks and that Clerks were as frequently Imprisoned and put to Ransom as Lay Men Therefore who ever laid violent Hands upon a Clerk should not be absolved but by the Pope himself From which Decree the Clerks received much Relief and Advantage Mat. Paris [5.] F. 79. n. 30. adds to this another Decree â—That the Churches and Church-Yards whether the Poor People fled with their Goods should be as free from violence as the Priests themselves Another for the security of Ploughs and Ploughmen and that the Ploughs and Ploughmen in the Fields should enjoy the same freedom and they Excommunicated all Contraveners to this Decree â—with Light Candles or Tapers And so saith the Monk the Rapacity of the Kites was somewhat abated The next was a General Council in the Sixteenth of this King Anno Domini 1151. holden at London [6.] Hen. Hun. f. 226. b. lin 3. by Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Popes Legat in which were present King Stephen his Son Eustachius and the Barons or Great Men of England This
He likewise impleaded all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks of England concerning their Forfeitures in his Forests and for Hunting in the time of War and caused them all to be Fined notwithstanding Richard de Lucy Justitiary of England appeared on their behalf and vouched the Kings Mandate from beyond Sea by which he was impowred to grant them License to Hunt c. On the Tenth of August [1.] Hoved. f. 311. b. n. 30 40. Ben. Abb p. 66. b. 67. a. b. Both Kings meet at York where the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to them both Kings were at York where William King of Scotland and David his Brother Cum universis fere Episcopis Abbatibus aliis Magnatibus terrarum suarum says Hoveden with almost all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of his Land Abbat Bennet says That the King of Scots met him there secum adduxit omnes Episcopos Comites Barones Milites Francos Tenentes terrae suae a maximo ad minimum and brought with him all his Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Franc-Tenents or such as held by Military Service from the greatest to the least The Business of this great Meeting was to renew the Peace and Agreement the King of Scots had made with the King of England when he was his Prisoner at Falais in Normandy The Effect where f was 1. â—That the King of Scotland and David his Brother did Homage to King Henry for all the Territories they were possessed of namely Scotland and Galway and did Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men. The like they did to Henry his Son saving their â—Allegiance and Fealty to his Father The Bishops and Abbats of Scot and swear Allegiance and Fealty to the Kings of England and their Heirs 2. â—In like manner Richard Bishop of St. Andrews Joscelin Bishop of Glasco Richard Bishop of Dunkeld Christian Bishop of Galway Andrew Bishop of Caâ—nes Simon de Thoum Bishop of Murrey the Abbat of Kelzan Laurenâ—e Abbat of Malros and the Abbat of Newbottle and besides those all the Abbats of Scotland did Swear Allegiance and Fealty by the Command of the King â—of Scotland to both Kings of England and their Heirs for ever 3. â—The same Bishops sware That if the King of Scotland observed not this Agreement with the King of England they would put him and his Land under an Interdict until he submitted himself to his good pleasure They swear Subjection to the Church of England They also Sware they would continue the same Subjection to the Church of England their Predecessors â—were used to observe or such Subjection as was due unto it 4. The Earls and Barons of Scotland swear Allegiance to both the King and his Son Henry â—In like manner the Earls and Barons by Command of the King of Scotland did Homage and sware Allegiance and Fealty to both Kings against all Men viz. Earl Dunâ—can the Earl of Angus and Earl Waldef and they sware That if the King of Scotland should recede from the Agreement they would assist the King of England against him until he made satisfaction according â—to his Will The Agreement between the King of England and Scotland Sealed Several Cautionary Towns and Castles put into the King of England's hands And then the King of England caused the Agreement between him and the King of Scotland to be read before them all and to be Confirmed with his Seal and the Seal of his Brother David which see in the Appendix n. 167. But besides their Seals he had for his Security the Castles of Rokesburgh Berwick Gedwurth Edinburgh and Sterling put into his Hands which were to be maintained by a proportionable Allowance out of the Revenue of the King of Scotland by assignment of the King of England After [2.] Ibidem p 69. a. The King of England gives leave to the King of Scots to go into Galway the dispatch of this great Affair at York King Henry gave leave to the King of Scots to march with his Army into Galway to subdue Gilbert Son to Fergus that had receded from his Fealty and wickedly slain his Brother Vctred On the Twenty fifth of January [3.] Hoved. f. 313. a. n. 50. The King holds a Council at Northampton the King held a great Council at Northampton with the King his Son and with the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons concerning the Statutes and Laws of the Kingdom and by common Advice of them all divided it into six parts into every one of which he sent three Justices which were these I. Hugh de [4.] Ibid. b. Cressi Walter Fitz-Robert Robert Mantel Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Essex Hertfordshire II. Hugh de Gundevill William Fitz-Ralph William Basset Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire III. Robert Fitz-Bernard Richard Giffard Rogert Fitz-Râ—infray Kent Surry Hampshire Sussex Berkshire Oxfordshire IV. William Fitz-Stephen Bertram de Verdun Turstan Fitz-Simon Herefordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire Shropshire V. Ralph Fitz-Stephen William Ruffus Gilbert Pipard Wiltshire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire and Cornwall VI. Robert de Vaus Ranulp de Glanvill Robert Pikenot Yorkshire Richmundshire Lancastershire Coupland Westmâ—rland Northumberland Cumberland And then [5.] Ibidem n. 40. The King Swears his Justices to observe his Statutes the King caused all these Justices to Swear they would truly and justly without any Artifice keep the underwritten Statutes and cause them to be kept inviolably by his Subjects The Assises or Statutes of King Henry made at Clarendon and Renewed at Northampton I. The Trial by Water Ordeal Established â—IF any one was Accused before the Kings Justices of Murder Theft or Robery or for receiving such Malefactors or of Forgery or Malicious Burning of Houses by the Oaths of twelve Knights of the Hundred and if there were not Knights present then by the Oaths of twelve Lawful Freemen and by the Oaths of four Men of every Town of the Hundred let him go to the Judgment or Trial of Water or Water Ordeal and if he appears Guilty let one Foot be cut off And at Northampton it was added for the Rigor of Justice That he should besides his Foot have his Right Hand cut off and to abjure the Kingdom and leave it within forty days If he be Innocent let him find Pledges and Sureties and stay in the Kingdom unless he be accused of Murder or any heinous Felony by common Fame or Report of Legal Knights of the Country then though acquitted by the Trial of Water he was to go out of the Kingdom within forty days and carry his Goods with him saving the Right of his Lords and to be at the Kings pleasure for abjuring the Kingdom This Statute shall take place from the time the Assise or Statutes were made at * * Anno Dom. 1164. 10 Hen. 2. Clarendon until this time and as much longer as the King pleaseth in Murder
laudably and learnt the Wisdom of this World by which afterwards he knew well how to transact the Common affairs of the Church of England and the public business of the Kingdom or secular Government Reversus receptus in partem Sollicitudinis Reipublicae Londinensis vicecomitum Clericus rationalis effectus jam ibi laudabiliter se habens didicit prudentiam hujus Lucis [6] Ib. Col. 2. Qua postmodum probe noverat Communia Ecclesiae Anglorum publica totius Regni egregie magnificè tractare negotia He [7] Ibidem How he was brought to the knowledge of Arch-Bishop Theobald was brought to the knowledge of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury by two Brethren of Bologn Baldwin Archdeacon and Master Eustachius oftentimes his Fathers Guests and of the Retinue and acquaintance of the Arch-Bishop [8] p. 2. Col 2. By him he was imployed to Rome who sent him several times to Rome upon business concerning the English Church where he was in great favor with the Popes and great Officers of the Roman Church The [9] Ibidem p. 3. Col. 1. His first Preserment first Preferment he had was the Church of St. Mary in the Strand which stood I think where Somerset House is now built given him by the Bishop of Worcester then the Church of Otford given him by the Arch-Bishop Then he was made Prebend of St. Pauls London He went to Bononia and Auxerre and studied Law and also Prebend of Lincoln By leave of the Arch-Bishop he passed the Sea and Studied the Laws one year at Bononia in Italy and afterwards at Auxerre in France In process of time the Arch-Bishop ordained him Deacon and made him Arch-Deacon of Canterbury who was then after Bishops and Abbats the first and best Clergy man in England the Arch-Deaconry being worth to him one Hundred Pounds of Silver by the Year By the [1] Ibidem p. 5. Col. 1. He is made Chancellor His Popularity His Enterteinment and the manner of it mediation and procurement of the Arch-Bishop and the Bishop of Winchester he was made Chancellor and proved mightily popular His 2 House and Table was common to all Indigent persons of whatsoever order coming to Court There was scarce a day passed but he Eat with Earls and Barons which he himself invited he commanded his Roâ—ms of Entertainment should every day be strewed with fresh straw or hey in Winter and with fresh Rushes or green grass or leaves in Summer That the multitude of Knigts or Military men the Seats could not receive might sit down upon a clean floor lest their fine Cloaths and shirts might be Spotted and Sullied with the Dirt or Dust The [3] Ib. Col. 2. p. 6. Col. 1. The Kings and Noblemens Sons Committed to his Education Great men of England and Neighbour Kingdoms sent their Sons to serve him from whom they received ingenuous Education and were often Knighted and sent back to their Parents with honor The King himself placed his Eldest Son with him and recommended him to his Education whom with many of the Sons of Noblemen and their Retinue their Masters or Tutors and proper Servants he had alwaies with him and treated them with all due honor To him [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 7. Col. 1. Noblemen and Knights without number did Homage which he received saving their Faith to the King Cancellario Hamonagium infiniti Nobiles Milites faciebant * 't is Homagium in Quadrilogus He receives homage of Noblemen c His Bounty and Liberality Quos ipse salba side Domini Regis recipiebat There was scarce a day in which he did not give some large boons as Horses Hawks rich Cloathes Gold or Silver utensils or money And his Liberality and bounty was such that he became the love and delight of all Europe and was most acceptable to the King Clergy Military men and people Regi Clero [6] Militia here signifies Tenents in Capite Earls Barons Knights and other Military men as it alwaies doth in old Historians Militiae populo erat acceptissimus Thus he behaved himself in Peace let us see what he did in War In the [7] Ib. p. 8. Col 2. His great Retinue Army and Siege of Tholose when all England Normandy Anjou Britany Poicton and Scotland furnished out Soldiers to the King The Chancellor had a chosen number of Seven Hundred Knights of his own Family or Forces See more of this matter in the Reign of this King f. 302. E. After [8] Ib. p. 10. Col. 1. Col. 2. He is made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1162. The See of London was then void Gervas Dor. Col. 1669. n. 20. the Death of Theobald the King being confident he would serve and obey him according to his will and pleasure as when he was Chancellor resolved to preferre him to the Arch-Bishoprick To which he was unanimously chosen by the Suffragans of his Province and in the year of our Lord 1162. in the Octaves of Pentecost on the Feast Day of holy Trinity in the Metropolitan Church in the presence of all the Suffragan Bishops was presented to the Church of Canterbury by Henry Son and Heir of King Hen. 2d and by Richard de Luci and other great men of England on behalf of the King then beyond Sea and was ordained by Henry Bishop of Winchester and Pope Alexander the 3d. sent him a pall by his Clerc or Chaplain John of Salisbury afterwards Bishop of Chartres in France and well known by the name of Ivo Carnotensis Hoveden says King Henry gave him the Arch-Bishoprick [9] f. 282. a. n. 20. Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1162. Hen. Rex dedit Tho. Cancellario Archiepiscopatum Cantuariae That is named him or gave him a Conge Destire After he was consecrated [1] Ib. p. 11 12 13. After his Consecration he changed his manner of living and proved Disobedient to the King Arch-Bishop he became another man put on a severe and rigid Monks Habit lived an austere life and altered chose and ordered his family accordingly and contrary to the Kings hope and expectation he withdrew himself from the Kings obedience and service and contradicted him in many things [2] Ib. p. 14. Col. 1. Postquam Rex Archiepiscopum fecerat a suo se retraxit obsequio in pluribus contradixit Some [3] Ibidem The Kings mind alienated from the Arch Bishop Court Clercs and Bishops about the King who fearing the Titles of their Preferments and the Arch-Bishops power perswaded him that if it should go on his power must come to nothing and unless he provided for the security of himself and Heirs he should at any time be King whom the Clergy would choose and he should Reign as long as the Arch-Bishop pleased [4] Ib. Col. 2. This saith mine Author was the first cause of the Kings displeasure against him It [5] Ibidem The Kings displeasure
for the favour of man thou shouldest keep silent concerning the honor of God I Repent father Pardon me I beseech you and absolve me from this fault from this hour I offer you my self and my Kingdom He raised the King and absolved him Within a few dayes it was [5] Ibid. Col. 1407. lin 1. The Design of the King of France his hypocrisie told the King of France that the King of England had broken all the Covenants he had made with the Poictovins and Britans in the Treaty at Mount-Mirall by his Mediation whereupon he magnifyed Thomas for what he had told him concerning the King of England who sent to him [6] Ib. N. 10. to let him Know that he much wondred he should keep the Arch-Bishop in his Country who had so Contumaciously refused the Peace offered unto him The King of France bad his Envoyes tell their Master That seeing he stood so much upon Customes which he called ancient he would not abate any thing of the ancient liberty of the Kings of France which was to Relieve all Banished persons Especially Ecclesiastics Now was the time of the arch-Arch-Bishops thundering out his Excommunications and urging the Pope to interdict the Kingdom The Kings of [7] Ibid. Col. 1408. N. 10. The King of France Mediates Peace England and France met again at the Mont of Martyrs apud Montem Martyrum and amongst other things Discoursed of restoring the Arch-Bishop King Henry granted the Arch-Bishop should return in peace and with security and injoy his Bishopric with the same liberty it could be made appear any of his Predecessors injoyed it and promised to give 1000 marks toward the expences of his Return He Demanded 30000 and said unless he restored what he had taken away his sin could not be remitted [8] Ib. N. 20 30 40. All things were agreed But the King of France and the great men of both Kingdoms perswaded him to Quit his Demands When all things were agreed The Arch-Bishop by the Popes Command required Caution for the Confirmation of the Peace when every one said a Caution was not to be Exacted and that the Kiss of Peace The King of England excuseth his not giving the Kisse of Peace to the Arch-Bishop osculum pacis sufficed which was intimated by 〈◊〉 King of France to the King of England he said he would willingly do it because in his anger he had publicly sworn he would never Kiss the Arch-Bishop although he should make Peace with him and receive him into favor And yet notwithstanding that he would not retein any Rancor or Malice against him The King of [9] Ibidem He would not accept the Peace without the Kiss France and other Mediators suspecting Poyson in the fair words of the King reported them as they were to the Arch-Bishop neither persuading one thing or other The Arch-Bishop would not accept the Peace without the Kisse and so all parties went their several ways without finishing of the Peace and the King of France sent his Letters and Messengers with those of Thomas to the Pope beseeching he would make no longer delay in the Sentence against him [1] Ibidem n. 50 60. The King of France and Arch-Bishop of Sens excite the Pope against King Henry And the Bishop of Sens went in person to prevail with the Pope to Interdict England unless Peace was restored to the Church Whereof King Henry having notice sent into England a severe Edict or Precept [2] Append. n. 54. against bringing into it any Letters or Mandates from the Pope or Arch-Bishop relating to an Interdict making all both old and young swear to the [3] Chron. Gervas ut supra n. 60. observation of every Article On the [4] Ibidem Col. 1410. l. 5. A. D. 1170. These old Monks began the year at Christmass third of March A. D. 1170. King Henry landed in England The Pope hearing of his Passage thither lost the Church might any longer suffer wrong he renewed his Mandate [5] Ibidem n. 10. The Pope sends the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Bishop of Nevers into England That if the King submitted not to Interdict his Nation to the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and lord-Lord-Bishop of â—evers commanding them if it were needful to pass over into England and admonish the King of Peace which Epistle or Mandate is to be found in the 5 th Book of Quadrilogus and in the Appendix n. 57. By it they were injoyned by virtue of their Obedience within Twenty days after the receit thereof to hasten to the King And if he would not make full Restitution of his Possessions to the Arch-Bishop and others and also Kiss him or if he used any Art or Shuffling then they were by St. Peters Authority and his to pronounce the Sentence of Interdict without contradiction of Appeal against England and they were to prohibit the celebration of all Divine Offices except the Baptisme of Infants and Pennance to dying People And if the Arch-Bishops and Bishops did not observe the Edict and cause those under their care to observe it They were to suspend them and upon neglect afterwards to Excommunicate them It bears Date the 10 th of May. About the middle of [7] Ibidem Col. 1411. n. 60. By Letters they acquaint the King with the Popes Command He stays them beyond Sea and promiseth to come over to them and make peace June being ready for their Journey the King received Letters from them in which they acquaint him with the command they had from the Pope he wrote back to them not to expose themselves to the danger of the Sea promising he would suddenly be with them and consent to a Peace with the Arch-Bishop by their Advice Hoveden [8] f. 295. a. n. 10.20 King Henry feared an Interdict and Appeals to the Pope for himself and Kingdom says in the year of Grace 1169. King Henry fearing lest Thomas shoul pronounce sentence of Excommunication against his Person and of Inderdict against his Kingdom Appealed for himself and Kingdom to the presence of the Pope and sent Messengers to Request him to send one or two Legats to hear the Cause between him and the Arch-Bishop and to determin it to the honor of God and Holy Church and that in the mean time such as were Excommunicated might be Absolved The [9] Append. n. â—5 The Popes Answer to him Pope wrote back to him That he had Received his Messengers Iohn Cumin and Ralph de Tamworth and promiseth he would send Legats with full Power to hear and determin the Cause and declared That if in the mean time the Arch-Bishop should denounce any Sentence against him In which he makes him kind promises That were to be kept secret or his Kingdom or any persons thereof it should be void and then desired him to make these Letters a great secret and not to shew or let any one Know of them but in great necessity and promiseth that his
all things as they did three moneths before he left England After his Peace made with the King he told him [8] Fitz-Steph p. 47. Col. 2. Thomas complains of the Arch-Bishop of York concerning the Coronation of the young King and presseth the old King about it That amongst all the Evils he susteined under his Anger and indignation as Banishment spoyling and Oppression of the Church of Canturbury c. there was one thing which he neither ought nor could leave unpunished And That was the Arch-Bishop of York his Crowning of his Son in the Province of Canturbury whic he caused him to do and so spoyled his Church of this Dignity The King â—aves it to him to take â—atisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York c. where he by the Vnction of the mercy of God was anointed King and which amongst all her Dignities she had peculiar proper and special to her self ever since the time of St. Augustin And after a little further Discourse the King left it to him to take satisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York and other Bishops for the [9] Ibidem p. 48. Col. 2. injuries done to the Church of Canturbury and himself The Pope thought the Arch-Bishop made not Hast Enough and therefore [1] Ibid. p. 51. Col. 2. sent a Messenger with Letters of Exhortation to him to go to his Church and with them he received Letters of severe Justice concerning the presumptuous Coronation of the new King by which the [2] Chron. Gervas Col. 1413. N. 40. The Pope writes to Thomas to make hast to his Church and sends him his Letters of suspension and Excommunication of the Bishops which he pronounced against them Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham were suspended and the Bishop of London Salisbury and other Bishops of England were Excommunicated He set Sail from Witsand and Landed at Sandwich in Kent on the first of December He pronounced the Sentence of suspension and Excommunication against the Bishops at which the people that came to meet him [3] Ibidem N. 60. were much Troubled and asked him why at his first coming into England he would in Reproach of the King suspend and Excommunicate the Bishops and threatned him with the Kings displeasure he answered the King ought not to be offended for it was done by his permission The Bishops [4] Ibid. Col. 1414. N. 10 20 30 40. The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops apply themselves to the King and complain of the Difficulties they were in by reason of the Peace He in a passion upbraids the Sloathfulness of his Servants that none would vindicate the Injuries and affronts done to him A. D. 1171. Four of his Knights Murther the Arch-Bishop sent to him very earnestly desiring Absolution He said they were bound by a Superior Judge and it was not in his power to release a Sentence given by so great a Judge yet he would Confide in the Clemency of the Pope and absolve them if they would give Caution to stand to the Judgment of the Church concerning those things for which they had been Excommunicated The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops went to the King into Normandy and threw themselves at his feet and told him he had made an ill Peace for them saying that they and all such as were present at the Coronation of his Son were Excommunicated At which words the King was mightily moved and in great Passion he cried out aloud he was a miserable man That fed so many Noble Sluggards none of which would vindicate him from the Injuries done unto him With which Words four of the Kings Noble Domestic Knights being highly Provoked Combined together to Kill him and when he would not absolve the suspended and Excommunicated Bishops nor submit in some other things to the Kings Will as they Demanded of him on the thirtieth of December They went into the Church and at Vespers with their Swords Clove his head and murthered him in the Cathedral at Canturbury when he neither would save himself by flight or have the doors shut against them [5] Ib. N. 50. Their names were Reginald Fitz Vrse William de Traci Richard Brito and Hugh de Morvill Fitz-Stephan says The Arch-Bishop of York [6] p. 58. Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperates the King against Thomas told the King That so long as Thomas was alive he neither would have good Days nor a peaceable Kingdom nor Quiet times at which words the King conceived such indignation against him and shew it so much by his Countenance and gesture That four of his Domestic Barons the persons before named understanding what was the Cause of his Trouble and seeking to please him conspired the Death of the Arch-Bishop c. All men avoyded [7] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 30. The Four Murtherers obteined Pennance from the Pope They dye at Jerusalem the Company and Conversation of these Murtherers at length they got to Rome and obteined pennance of the Pope who sent them to Ierusalem where according to his injunction doing Pennance in the Black Hill or Mountain they Dyed Concerning [8] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 40. The King of France writes to the Pope to Revenge Thomas his Death the Death of the Arch-Bishop The King of France wrote to the Pope to unsheath the Sword of St. Peter to Revenge it and to think of some new kind of Justice and informed him That as it had been related to him The Divine Glory had been revealed in Miracles done at his Tumb by which it appeared for whose name he contended William Arch-Bishop of Sens [9] Ibidem b n. 10. The Arch-Bishop of Sens writes to the same purpose wrote also to Pope Alexander concerning the same and lays the Cause of his Death upon the King and urgeth him for the safety of the Church and the honor of God to confirm and Renew the Sentence of interdict against his Dominions Likewise Theobald [1] Ibidem f. 300. a. n. 10. 20 30. Theobald Earl of Blois wrote to the same purpose And avers he heard the King give Thomas leave to sentence the Bishops as the Pope and he pleased Earl of Blois wrote to him That he was present at the Agreement between them and that the Arch-Bishop complained to the King that he had too hastily and with too hot a zeal caused his Son to be Crowned for which he promised to do him right and give him satisfaction That he then also complained of the Bishops who contrary to the Right and Honour of the Church of Canturbury had presumed to Thrust a new King into the Royal Throne not for the Love of Justice or to please God but to please a Tyrant and That the King gave him leave to sentence them according to the Popes and his own pleasure This he said he was ready to prove by his Oath or any other way and told him the Bloud of the just called to him for vengeance In the mean
Clergy and much People and placed honorably in a Shrine wonderfully wrought with Gold and pretious Stones There were present at this Translation Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and many others of France and divers other Nations who came chearfully to so great a Solemnity in Honor and Reverence of the Blessed Martyr who shed his Bloud for the Vniversal Church Qui pro Vniversali Ecclesia Sanguinem suum fundere non timuit Paris says this Translation was in crastino Octavarum Apostolorum Petri Pauli That is the 7 th of July on which day says Mr. Somner in the [2] p. 246. Antiquities before cited there is a Fair at Canturbury Called Beckets Fair. Beckets Fair. And in Norfolk there is on the same day one at Bromhill near Brandon Ferry and another at West-Acre about four Miles Distant from Swifham both called Beckets Fair and in both places there are old Râ—nous Chappels which were undoubtedly Erected and Dedicated to him The Jewels That belonged to this [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâ—es of his Shrine Shrine were shewn being touched with a White Rod and their Names Price and Donor Declared and the spoyls of it in Gold and Jewels of an inaestimable [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâ—es of his Shrine value filled two great Chests one of which six or eight strong men could do no more than carry out of the Church This Shrine had a Clerc and certain reteinors that constantly attended upon it [4] Ib. p. 248. in Regard of the Treasure that was about it and also of the continual offerings thereunto by such as came to visit it or came on Pilgrimage to it Mr. Somner says he had seen the Accounts of the Annual profits of it which above 300 years since amounted to 200 l. per Annum and within six or Eight years afterwards they were more than Trebled This Saints [5] Ibidem His Jubilee once in fifty years Iubilee was kept every fiftieth year after his Death and 't is almost incredible what numbers of people flocked to Canturbury to the Solemnizing of it In the Year 1420. there were by Estimation an hundred thousand people English and Strangers Irish Welch Scots French Normans and from Garnsey and Jersey as appears upon [6] Append. n. 65. The vast number of people that flocked at a time to Canturbury Record That came thither to procure the health or salvation of their Souls and for whom the Bayliffs Commanded the Citizens to provide sufficient Lodgings and the Victuallers Tavernors Brewers Bakers Butchers Fishmongers Cooks and Hosts sufficient Victuals against the time of their coming The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury [5] Hoved. f. 310. a. n. â—0 A. D. 1175. held a Council at London in Westminster before the two Kings and by their assent and desire on the Sunday before Ascension day upon the 15 th of the Kalends of June that is the 18 th of May. Celebravit [6] Ben. Abb. p. 62. a. An Eccleâ—iastic Council held at Westminster Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Richardus Consilium apud Londonias Westmonasterio coram predictis Regibus Et assensu voluntate corum die Dominica xv Kal Jami For the Canons of this Council see the [7] Append. N. 66. Appendix In this Council [8] Hoved. f. 311. a. n. 40. A Controversie in that Council about bearing the Cross between the two Arch-Bishops c. The Clercs of the Arch-Bâ—shop of York claimed a right of That Church to carry up the Cross in the Province of Canturbury They claimed also on behalf of their Arch-Bishop The Bishoprics of Lincoln Chester Worcester and Hereford as belonging to his Province and Appealed to Rome They also Appealed to the Pope concerning the Sentence of Excommunication against the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York that officiated in the Chappel of St. Oswald in Gloucester for that they would not attend the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury upon his Summons as the Clercks of his own Province did A little before arch- [8] Ibidem fol. 313. a. N. 10. A Cardinal sent into England The King makes peace between the arch-Arch-Bishops the Feast of All Saints this year Cardinal Hugezun the Popes Legat at the Kings request came into England and found him at Winchester making an Agreement between the two Arch-Bishops and at length by the Kings interposing it was Agreed That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury should release his Claym to the Chappel of St. Oswald and absolve the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York which he had Excommunicated And as to carrying the Cross and other Controversies between the two Churches They were to stand to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and other Neighbour Bishops of France Cardinal Hugezun [1] Ibidem N. 30. The Cardinal gives the King leave to implead Clercs Gave the King leave to implead Clercs for trespasses done in his Forests and for taking of Venison Upon [2] Append. N. 67. Agreement between the Kings of England and Scotland made at York The heads whereof are here recited f. 323. F. and f. 324 A. B. C. D. Richard Bishop of St. Andrews and Richard Bishop of Dunkelden Geofry Abbat of Dunfirmelin Herbert Prior of Coldingham and the other Bishops and Clergy of Scotland Granted That the Church of England should have That power in the Church of Scotland which of right it ought to have and That they would not be against the right of the Church of England Taxes in this Kings Time A Scutage near the beginning of his Reign not to be found what it was A Second Scutage to raise men for the [1] See here f. 301. F. A. D. â—159 5. Hen. 2. Siege of Tholose 180000 l. Hoc Anno Rex Henricus Scotagium sive Scutagium de Anglia accepit cujus summa fuit centum millia quater viginti millia Librarum Argentt and the like of his other Countries Gervas Chron. Col. 1381. lin 3. A Third Scutage in the 7th of his [2] Lib. Rubr. in Scaccario A. D. 1166. Reign for the Siege of Tholose at two Marks every Knights Fee In the 12 th of his Reign two pence in the pound [3] Chron. Gervas Col. 1399. N. 10. A. D. 1166. for the first year and a peny in the pound for four years after of all Rents and Moveables for Defence and assistance of the Church Terrae Orientalis of the East Land suppose the holy Land A Fourth Scutage [4] Lib. Rubr. in the 14th of his Reign at a Mark a Knights Fee A Fifth Scutage in the 18th of his Reign not known what it was See here f. 342 F. f. 344. A. In the last year of his Reign a Tenth of all moveables for the Crusado or expedition into Holy Land Many more there must have been seeing his whole Reign was a continual Course of War and that very Expensive at home in France and Ireland Though we find no larger Account of them The Issue of King Henry the Second HE
over England Mensuris facta per Richardum Regem Angliae He appointed one Measure throughout all England for all sorts of Grain as well in Cities and Boroughs as without Also That the Measures of Wine and Ale and other Liquors should be the same all the Nation over according to the Diversity of Liquors And the Weights to be the same according to the Diversity of Things Weighed And all Measures were so to be secured as they could not be falsified He ordered That all Woollen Cloaths where-ever they were made should be of the same Breadth that is Two Ells within the Lists And that the Ells should be made of Iron Keepers of the Assize made in Cities and Boroughs He also ordered there should be Four or Six according to the largeness of the City or Borough assigned in every City or Burgh who should see and search That all things were sold according to these appointed Measures and Weights And if they found any one that confessed or was convicted of selling by other Weights and Measures than by those appointed he was to be imprisoned and all his Goods to be seised into the Kings Hands The Penalties inflicted upon Transgressors of the Assise If the keepers of the Assise were negligent and were convicted before the Kings Justices they were to be in the Kings Mercy concerning their Goods And he commanded That no Man in any County after the Feast of Purification should sell any thing but by the Measure prescribed Nor that any Man after the Fayr at Stanford in Mid-Lent should sell any Cloath that was not Two Yards within the Lists The year following King Richard desired of the [9] Ibid. f. 441 b. n. 40. A. D. 1198. Feudataries or Military Men of England by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Richardus Rex Angliae per Hubertum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum petiit ut Homines Regni Angliae invenirent ei c. That they would find him 300 Horse trecentos milites to remain in his service for one year The Kings Feudataries to find 300 Horse or pay so much as would maintain them or that they would let him have so much money as would maintein so many Knights milites and give them for their Livery or Wages de Liberatione in die every day three shillings of English money All present not daring to deny it consented to the proposition except Hugh Bishop of Lincoln least for the future it might do injury to his Church The same year the King took an Ayd of [1] Ibid. f. 442. b. n. 50. A. D. 1198. The King takes an Ayd of every Hyde in England Who were appointed and the Manner how it was Collected five shillings of every Carucate or Hyde in England Eodem Anno Richardus Rex Angliae accepit de unaquaque Carucata terrae sive Hyda totius Angliae quinque solidos de auxilio and sent into every County one Clerc and one Knight to Collect it They were Directed to the Sherif which three with certain legal Knights chosen for that purpose and Sworn faithfully to Execute the Kings Business caused to come before them the Stewards of the Barons of that County and the Lord of every Town or the Baylif of the Town and the Reeve with four lawfull men of the Town whether Free-men or Rustics sive liberis sive Rusticis and two of the most legal Knights of the Hundred who did Swear and faithfully Discover how many Plough-Tilths there were in every Town how many in Demeasn how many in Villanage Quot in Dominico quot in Vilenagia how many the Religious held in Alms and what Services they did for them And upon every Plough-Tilth they imposed first two shillings then three shillings and inrolled them all whereof the Clerc had one Roll the Knight another the Sherif a third and the Barons Steward a fourth The money was Received by two Knights and the Baylif of every Hundred and they answered it to the Sherif and he according to his Roll answered it at the Exchequer before the Bishops Abbats and Barons assigned for that purpose The [2] Ibid. 443. a. n. 10. Penalties inflicted upon Concealers against their Oath punishment appointed for such as concealed any thing against their Oath was if he was a Rustic That is a Villan si Rusticus Convictus fuerit he was to give his Lord the best Oxe in his plough and pay as much of his own to the Kings use as by his Perjury he had Concealed If a Free man was Convicted he was in the Kings Mercy and was to answer as much of his own to the Kings use as he had Concealed It was also ordained that the Barons with the Sherif should Distrein their Tenants and if they did not so much should be taken upon their Demeasnes as the Tenents were in Arrear All free fees That is Maners and Military fees belonging to Parochial Churches and Serjeanties which were not setled upon Knights Fees were excepted out of this Ayd What Fees were excepted out of this Ayd yet the names of the Serjeants and the value of their Lands were inrolled and they were Summoned to be at London 15 Days after Whitsunday to hear and do the Kings Command According to the Estimation of legal men they which were to give in the Number of Plough-Tilths allowed to every one an Hundred Acres A. D. 1198. The Monks of the holy Trinity in Canturbury not well pleased with some of Arch-Bishop Huberts Actions [3] Ibidem n. 30. A complaint made to the Pope against Archbishop Hubert by the Monks of Canturbury sent some of their Number to Rome and complained to Pope Innocent That contrary to his Order and Dignity he was Justiciarie of the Kingdom and a Judge in Causes of Bloud and so involved in Secular Business That he could not but neglect the affairs of the Church Particularly they accused him That the Peace or Sanctuary of the Church of St. Mary del Arch or Bow Church London was violated by his precept and that William with the Beard was violently taken out thence with nine of his Companions adjudged to Death and tyed to Horse Tayles Drawn to the Gallows and Hanged Upon this Complaint [4] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope sends to the King to remove him from Secular business the Pope sent a Paternal Admonition to King Richard That for the healâ—h of his own Soul he should remove him from all Secular Business and that for the future he should neither admit him nor any other Bishop or Priest to any Worldly imployment or Administration and Commanded all Prelates by virtue of their Obedience they should not dare to undertake them [5] Ibidem He is set aside And thus the Archbishop was set aside and Geofry Fitz-Peter succeeded him in the Government of the Kingdom They accused him also [6] Ibid. n. 50. That in prejudice of the Mother Church of Canturbury he had built a Chapel at Lambhithe and placed secular
a Wall of Defence for the House of the Lord but when they saw the Wolf coming they left their Sheep and fled After this general Seisure of the Temporalties and Goods of the Bishops and Clergie But restored them to those who refused to comply with the Interdict to such of them as submitted to the King and refused to comply with the Interdict who celebrated Divine Service and administred the Sacraments the King by Special Writs [2] Append. N. 89 90 91. restored their Temporalties Goods and Chattels keeping in his hands the Lands and Goods of all Abbots Priors Religious and Clercs who submitted to the Interdict nor did he seize the Lands or Goods of any other Religious Persons or Clercs but such as [3] Append. n. 92. refused to perform Divine Service after the publishing of the Interdict which was upon the Monday next before Palm Sunday or the sixth Sunday or last Sunday in Lent And for the security of their Persons he Issued his [4] Append. N. 93. He sent out his Precept for their Protection Precept That no Man against his Peace should abuse either Clercs or Religious in word or deed and if they did and could be taken they should be hanged upon the next Oak Likewise for their Grain he [5] Append. N. 94. permitted all Arch-bishops Bishops Priors Religious Persons and Clercs after their Barns were shut up to sell it until the Feast of St. Catherin that is the 25th of November King Iohn Reflecting upon the Circumstances he was in fearing [6] Paris f. 2â—7 n. 10. He requires pleges of his great men for security of their Fidelity the Pope might absolve his Subjects from their Allegiance to him required Pleges of all the Great Men he suspected to be delivered to him for their future fidelity Many complied with his Commands some delivered their Sons others their Nephews or nearest Relations to the Messengers or Commissioners he sent for them [7] Ibid. n. 20. some of which coming to VVilliam de Braosa his Wife Maud told them she would not deliver her Children to their Master King Iohn because he ought honorably to have provided for his Nephew Arthur whom he Basely Killed Next Year [8] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1209. He forces the King of Scots to desire peace the King raised a great Army and marched toward Scotland and when he came to Norham Castle in Northumberland the King of Scots there met him and desired Peace King Iohn Reproves him for Receiving favouring or assisting his Fugitives and public Enemies but by the Mediation of Friends to both Nations [9] Ibid. f. 228. lin 1. The Terms upon which the peace was agreed they agreed upon these Terms That the King of Scots should pay unto him Eleven thousand Marks of Silver and that his Daughters should be delivered Pleges for the securing of Peace between them Afterwards [1] Ibid. lin 6. He received the Homages of all free Tenents in the Kingdom he received the Homages of all Men that were Free Tenents and Boys of 12 years of Age of the whole Kingdom suppose their Sons only whom after they had done their Fealty he received Kindly and dismissed them with the Kiss of Peace Deinde cepit Homagia de omnibus hominibus libere tenentibus etiam Duodecim Annorum pueris totius Regni Quos omnes post fidelitatem factam in Osculum patis accepit ac Dimisit [2] Ibid. lin 8. The Welchmen came to him at Woodstock and did their Homages The Welchmen also which was never heard of before came to the King at Woodstock and did their Homages to him although it was Burthensome as well to the Rich as Poor After two years [3] Ibid. n. 20. Pope Innocent commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate King John by name continuance of the Interdict and there seemed no hopes of King Iohns amendment or his giving Satisfaction Pope Innocent could no longer suffer his Rebellion to go unpunished Papa Innocentius ipsius Rebellionem Diutius multam Dissimulare non potuit whereupon by advice of his Brother Cardinals he Commanded the Bishops of London Ely and VVorcester by name to Pronounce him Excommunicate That so by Publishing the Sentence every Sunday and Holy-day in all Conventual Churches through England they might cause him more strictly to be avoided by all men [4] Ibid. n. 30 But when those Bishops committed the publication of the Sentence to their Brother Bishops and other Prelates that remained in England they all became Dumb Dogs either by favour or fear of the King and dare not Bark The Bishops in England durst not pubblish the Sentence Effecti sunt universi metu regio vel faâ—oâ— Canes muti non audentes Latrare and therefore Dissembling to Execute what was injoyned them they did not proceed in doing the Popes Commands according to due Form of Law Nevertheless the Sentence was known to all men and filled their mouths with Discourse [5] Ibid. n. 40. Geofry Arch-Deacon of of Norwich leaves the Kings Service Amongst whom Geofrey Arch-Deacon of Norwich as he sate in the Exchequer managing the Kings business Discoursed with his associates concerning the Sentence pronounced against the King saying it was not safe for Beneficed men to remain any longer in the Service of an Excommunicated King and so departed without leave The King having notice of it sent VVilliam Talebot a Knight after him with some Forces who took him put him in Prison and in Bonds His punishment where after a few Days by the Kings Command he had a Leaden Cope put on with the pressure whereof and want of Victuals he Dyed In this Time of the Interdict one Master [6] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1209. Alexander Caementarius mainteined the Kings cause against the Pope Alexander called Caementarius a counterfeit Divine Speudo-Theologus maintained the Kings Cause against the Pope Mat. [7] f. 269. n. â—0 Westminster says he was at Paris a famous Master Rector and Reader in Theology Parisijs celebris haberetur Magister Rector Lector in Theologia and that he Defended the Kings Cause out of Ambition And for that Reason by [8] Paris f. 229. lin 6. His Goods and Benefices taken from him procurement of the Pope his Goods and Benefices were taken from him and was reduced to so great Misery as in a poor habit he was forced to beg his Bread from Door to Door In the Year 1206 Dyed [9] Mat. West f. 267 n 20. f. 268. n. 50. VVilliam Bishop of Lincoln and this [9] Mat. West f. 267 n 20. f. 268. n. 50. year Hugh de VVells the Kings Chancellor was chosen Bishop who obteined leave of the King to go into France that he might receive his Consecration from the Arch-Bishop of Roven [1] Mat. Paris f. 229. n. 10 20. Hugh Bishop of Lincoln received his Consecration from Stephan Langeton The King Seized his Bishopric So soon as
to put him into a Condition not to be able to hurt him He subdued the Towns of â—yre â—asseâ— and all the Country to Bruges which he took also and Besieged Ganâ— at which time his Navy which consisted of seventeen Hundred Ships King Philip prepares a great Navy as many of it as could put into Dam the other lay upon the Coast Mean while the English Fleet put to Sea under the Command of the Earl of Bologne and William Longsâ—ee Earl of Salisbury the Kings Brother which took all those which lay upon the Coast and Besieged the Town of Dam with the Ships in the Harbour The King of France leaves Gant and beats them on Shore The English blocked up his Ships in Dam. and Killed Two thousand nevertheless they keeping the Sea the French Vessels could not get out without falling into their hands and therefore the King of France caused the Furniture to be taken out and all the Ships to be Burnt and afterward Fired the Town of Dam. had at the Mouth of the River Seyn ready to set Sail and take possession of his Kingdom and doubted not but to make short work of it having as he Boasted Charts or assurances from most of the great men of England of their Fidelity and obedience to him Being [5] Ibid. f. 235. lin 1. n. 10 20. A. D. 1213. He submits to a Form of Peace drawn up by the Pope Terrifyed and Confounded with this News King Iohn by the perswasion of Pandulph submitted to the form of Peace as it was drawn up by the Pope in which he sware to stand to the Commands of the Pope before his Legat or Nuntio in all things for which he had been Excommunicated and to make full Restitution and Recompence for all things which had been taken away from the Clergy or Laity by reason of the Interdict or present Quarrel and to pardon and receive into favor not only the proscribed Bishops the Prior and Monks of Canturbury but also Robert Fitz-Walter and Eustachius de Vesâ—y and all other Clercs or Luics concerned in it That he would cause his [6] Append. N. 96. Letters Patents to be made by which he would confirm these things and cause as many Bishops and Barons as the Arch-Bishop and Bishops should choose to Swear and give their [7] Append. N. 97. Letters Patents for the security of the Peace And that if he or any others by his Order should violate this Agreement Then those Bishops or Barons on behalf of the Church should adhere to the Popes Commands against them and that he would for ever lose the Custody of vacant Churches And obliged himself to [8] Paris f. 235. lin 46. send all these Letters of Security for performance of these things to the Arch-Bishop and Bishops before their Return into England And further upon this Agreement he was forced to disclaim his right to Out-Law any Clergy-man as appears by his Letters Patents in the Appendix N. 108. The greatest part of the Form of Peace Drawn by the [9] Append. N. 98. Pope or his Order was the Resignation of his Crown and the form of his Doing Homage to him For his Offence was so great against God and his Mother holy Church That nothing but Granting his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and making them St. Peters Patrimony and becoming his Vassal could expiate it And he must also declare That he did all this freely and voluntarily by the advice of his Barons and not compelled by fear or force of the Inderdict Append. N. 99. And after he had given away his Crown and Kingdoms and done Homage to the Pope he took them again in Fee to hold them of him by Homage and Fealty and a thousand Marks by the year Rent for all other Services That is 700 Marks for England and 300 Marks for Ireland [2] Append. N. 100. Saving to him and his Heirs the power of Executing all Justice and Creating Justices and all their Liberties and Royalties Salvis nobis haeredibus nostris Justiciariis Libertatibas Regalibus nostris Two or three Exemplars of this Grant of the Crown and Kingdom are to be found in the Appendix at the Numbers last mentioned This done and the Charts or Letters Patents of the Grant delivered to Pandulph he returned into [3] Paris f. 237. n. 40. Pandulph returns into France with 8000 l. France with 8000 l. Sterling part of the Restitution-money for what had been taken from them which was to be paid to the Arch-bishop and Bâ—shops The Monks of Canterbury and others which were in Exile by reason of the Interdict [4] Ibid. the Tenor of the Charts and form of Peace pleased them all and Pandulph earnestly perswaded them to return into England and receive the remainder of their Money that should be adjudged to them for their Losses He went from them and applyed himself to the [5] Ibid. n. 50. He advised the King of France to desist from his purpose King of France who was ready with an Army to invade England and advised him to desist from his purpose for that now he could not prosecute his design without offending the Pope seeing King Iohn was ready to make satisfaction to holy Church and obey the Popes Catholick Commands The King was not well pleased with what he said and told him he had expended more then Sixty thousand pounds in Arms Victual and fitting out of Ships and had undertaken the enterprize at the Popes Command for the remission of his sins and indeed he would not have much valued what Pandulph said if it had not been for the [6] Ibid. f. 238. lin 2. Earl of Flanders who refused to follow him or joyn in this Expedition with whom he was confederated and would not forsake his Engagement Paris in this [7] Ibid. 10 20 30. place reports what was noted before concerning the French Fleet at Dam and upon the coast of Flanders and says when King Iohn heard of it he was very joyful and pleasant and having no present fear or apprehension of danger from the King of France he gave [8] Ibid. 40. leave to his great men and others that lay upon the coast to depart home The King thought he had an [9] Ibid. n. 50. opportunity to recover what he had lost in France and sets the Earl of Flanders with the assistance of the Emperor to invade the East part of that Kingdom while he invaded the West and to that purpose assembles a great Army at Portsmouth King John raises Army to invade France His great men refuse to goe unless he was first Absolved but when they came together the [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the exiled Bishops to return Great men and Barons refused to follow him unless he were absolved from the Sentence of Excommunication The King much moved at this denial [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the
John claims the Privilege of the Cross and refers himself to the Popes Discretion wrote to the Pope that the Archbishop of Canturbury and his Suctragans had neglected his Commands and that the great men and Barons altogether refused to hear what he wrote And attending what the Barons said He replied to them That England was the Patrimony of St. Peter and that he held it as the Patrimony of St. Peter the Church of Rome and the Pope and had taken upon him the Crusado and required the Privilege of such who had taken upon them that Expedition And after having recounted the Effects of his Former Offers to the Barons and Bishops upon which he could obtein no Remedy he Refers himself to the Popes Discretion to relieve him Upon the Consideration of all these Offers Declarations Matters and Things and the Recapitulation and brief Mention of them in his [7] Append n. 126. The Pope by consent of the Cardinals Damns the Charter of Liberties Bull and the Information of King John's Messengers lately sent to him the Pope by the Common Consent of the Cardinals Damns the Charter of Liberties and all obligations and Cautions which he had given and entred into for the performance of it and Declares them Null and void By [8] Append. n. 127. The Pope writes to the Barons and chargeth them with evil Practises against the King Letters of the same date with this Bull viz. Aug. 24. 1215. the Pope wrote to the Barons They had not well considered their Oath of Fidelity when they rashly persecuted their Lord the King That all men Detested their proceedings especially in such a cause where they made themselves both parties and Judges When the King was ready to do them Justice by their Peers in his Court according to the Laws and Customes of the Kingdom or to proceed by arbitrators chosen on both sides with a Reference to him if they agreed not And therefore commands them to Renounce that unlawful and unjust Composition they had extorted from him by fear and force and satisfie him and such as adhered to him for the Injuries they had done them That by this means the King might be induced to Grant whatsoever of right ought to be granted to them And further adviseth them to send their procurators or Deputies to the next General Council which he intended suddenly to call about the Business of the Cross where would be the Archbishop and other English Bishops and there Commit themselves to his good pleasure who by the Favor and God intended so to Determin things as to do away all oppressions and Abuses in the Kingdom that so the King being Content with his own Right and Honor the whole Clergy and Laity might rejoyce in their Just Repose and Liberty The Popes Letters or Mediation prevailed not with the Barons they [9] Mat. Paris f. 268. n. 10. The Popes Letters prevail not upon the Barons They consult how to secure London and make William de Albiney Governor of Rochester-Castle persued what they had undertaken and sent for William de Albiney a stout man and experienced Soldier several Times before he came at last upon a Chiding Letter having secured the Castle of Belvoir or Beauvoir he came to them to London where he was received with great Joy by the Barons who immediately consulting how to secure the City of London from being besieged by the King and shutting up all passages to it raised a considerable Force and put them with William de Albiney into Rochester Castle whereof he was made Governor But before they had provided for their Defence so well as they intended the King after three Months stay in the [1] Ibid. n. 30. Isle of Wight was Sailed from thence to Dover where he met his Messengers or Commissioners he had sent beyond Sea with Forces from Poictou The King with forces from beyond Sea besiegeth Rochester Castle The Barons offer to relieve it Gascony Brabant and Flanders with which he Besieged the Castle of Rochester The Barons had Sworn to William de Albiney That it the Castle should happen to be besieged they would use their utmost indeavours to Relieve it they Marched as far as Dartford and then retreated to London They within Defended the place with great Courage and Resolution and at last after almost three Months were forced to yield without Conditions for want of Victuals It yeilds for want of Victuals The Siege was very Expensive to the King and many of his Men were slain in it for which reasons he would have hanged all the Noble Men or Knights had it not been for the perswasion of Savaric de Malo Leone and some others who told him the War might prove long and some of his own Knights might be taken and put to Death after the same manner Whereupon he sent William de Albiney The King Imprisons the persons of best Quality W. de Lancaster W. de Emeford Thomas de Mulecon Osbert Giffard Osbert de Bonbi Odinell de Albiney and others of the best Quality Prisoners to Corf Castle and others to Divers other Prisons all the Ordinary Men but the Cross Bow-Men And Hanged the Ordinary Soldiers he caused to be Hanged The Pope upon notice [2] Ibid. n. 40. That the Barons persisted in the persecution of the King [3] Append. n. 128. The Pope Excommunicates the Barons Excommunicated them and Committed the Execution of the Sentence to Peter Bishop of Winchester the Abbat of Reding and Pandulph Sub-Deacon of the Roman Church in which Brief of Excommunication he injoyned the Archbishop and Bishops by virtue of their Obedience That they should cause the Sentece to be Published every Lords Day and Holy Day with Ringing of Bells and Lightning of Candels throughout all England while the Barons fatisfyed the King for the Injuries done to him and returned to their Obedience The Bishop of [4] Paris f. 271. n. 50. Winchester and Pandulph personally attended the Archbishop of Canturbury and in the Name of the Pope Commanded him to Direct the Bishops of his Province to Publish this Sentence against the Barons He was ready to take Ship to go to the Council at Rome and desired Respit until he spake with the Pope affirming The Archbishop suspended for Disobedience to the Pope the Sentence had been obteined by Concealing Truth and therefore he should by no means Publish it until by Discourse with the Pope he Knew his Mind concerning it [5] Ibid. f. 272. lin 2. The Barons declared Excomunicated They value not the Sentence because not named particularly These two when they found the Archbishop Disobedient to the Popes Command suspended him from entring the Church and Celebrating Divine Service and then the Bishop of Winchester Declared all the Barons that had indeavored to Drive the King out of the Kingdom Excommunitate and continued to do so every Lords Day and Festival But they because not Named in the Popes Brief valued
without great sums of Money and plenty of Gifts And seeing that which caused this Infamy was her poverty it became Dutiful Children to supply their Mothers wants The Pope desires an allowance of two Prebendaries of every Cathedral And two Monks portions of every Abby which might easily be done if out of every Cathedral Church two Prebendaries might be set apart for this purpose One by the Bishop the other by the Chapter And also out of every Monastery where there is an Abbot and Convent One Monks Portion from the Convent and as much from the Abbot and perswaded the Prelates to Consent to what the Pope desired [6] Ibid. n. 30. The Bishops Answer to this Demand When the Bishops and other Prelates had heard this Proposal after some deliberation they gave their Answer by John Arch-Deacon of Bedford who in the presence of the Legate replyed That what was proposed concerned the King specially and generally all Patrons of Churches in England besides Archbishops Bishops and innumerable Prelates And seeing the King upon the Account of his infirmity and some Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates were absent they neither could nor ought to give an Answer which might tend so much to their prejudice Then came John Mareschal and other Messengers from the King to the Prelates which held Baronies of the King in Capite strictly forbidding them from obliging their Lay-Fees to the Church of Rome lest he should thereby lose his accustomed Service Then the Legate desired another day might be appointed in Mid-Lent and he would take care the King and the Prelates who now were absent should be there But neither would they admit of this without the [7] Ibid. n. 40. Kings Consent So they all went to their own home At the same time [8] fol. 329. n. 20. The Pope makes the same demands in France Romanus was by the same Pope sent Legate into France upon the like occasion when he called an Assembly of the Clergy at Bourges he finding the Popes Demands would be opposed by them craftily dismisses the Procurators of the Conventual Churches imagining they should find a ready acceptance among the Archbishops Bishops Abbats and Prelates When this contrivance was perceived by the [9] Ibid. n. 40. and 50. They are opposed Procurators they sent to the Legate Procurators of all Cathedral Churches who told him they heard he had special Letters from the Court of Rome to have Two Prebendaries assigned in every Conventual Church wherefore they much wondered seeing it more specially concern'd them it was not propounded while they were present Adding that they were very sensible it would be a great and an inestimable damage to the Gallican Church and could never be effected seeing the King the Nobility and generally all his Subjects were resolved to oppose it usque ad expositionem Capitis omnis honoris privationem even to the loss of Life and Honor especially when it hazzarded the subversion both of the Kingdom and Church When the Legate heard their thoughts he then shew'd them the Popes [1] f. 330. l. 4. Bull urging them to a complyance upon the same reasons Otho the Legate offered to the English Clergy To which the Archbishop of Lyons [2] Ibid. n. 20. 40. The Arch-Bishop of Lyons answers all the Legates Arguments gave such a full and satisfactory Answer that the Legate professed he never consented to these exactions but received these Letters after his entrance into France ading he would urge nothing more until he saw what the Prelates in other Kingdoms had done in this business The same year Otho the Popes Legate [3] Ibid. n. 50. Otho revoked came into Northumberland in Lent to Collect the Procurations that were in Arrear He soon after by the procurement of the Archbishop of Canturbury was revoked by the Pope and an Injunction was laid upon the Archbishop Vt Convocatis Rege omnibus Angliae Prelatis The King and Prelates meet about the Popes proposals The King and all the Prelates of England being Assembled to receive their Answer upon the business Otho was sent and to transmit it to him Then the King after Consultation with the Prelates and some of the Great Men returned this Answer [4] f. 331. n. 10. They return a dilatory Answer That though what the Pope urged concerned the Vniversal Church yet he was ready to follow the example of other Kingdoms and would see first what they did and with this Answer the Assembly was dismissed The King was very * Ibid. n. 40 50. Earl Richard prospers in Gascoigny sollicitous about his Brother Richard and his affairs in Gascoigny and much desired to pass over thither with some force But while he was thus thoughtful concerning them an Express came from his Brother That he was well and all things secceeded prosperously there if so Rigord and others were much mistaken in affirming that he unsuccessfully returned into England This year in September dyed Lewis [5] fol. 335. n. 10 20. King Lewis dies King of France at the Siege of Avignion and his Son Lewis was [6] fol. 335. n. 10.20 His Son Lewis is Crowned A. D. 1227. Crowned at Paris the 30th of November following In the year 1227. King Henry [7] fol. 336. n. 10.20 London paid 5000 Marks to the King Northampton paid 1200 l. The Religious and Beneficed Clercs paid the Fifteenth kept his Christmass at Reading but soon after came to London and accused the Citizens for giving 5000 Marks of Silver to Lewis the late King of France at his departure out of England and compelled them to pay the same sum to him and Levyed besides the Fifteenth part of all their Moveables and Goods as it had been granted unto him by the whole Nation From the Burgesses of Northampton he took for an Ayd 1200 l. besides the Fifteenth which all other People paid The Religious and Beneficed Clerks were forced to pay the same as well out of their Ecclesiastick as Lay-Goods Their Appeal to the Pope did not avail them any thing for those whom the Kings Authority could not the Papal Power by Ecclesiastical Censure forced them to pay In February following the King [8] Ibid. n 30. The King declares himself of age called a Council at Oxford where He declared that He was then of * He was born on the First of Octob. A. D. 1206. And Cancels the Charters full Age and would take the management of Publick Affairs into his own hands and by the Advice of Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary he removed from his Court Peter Bishop of Winchester His Protector in his Minority In the same Council He Cancelled and Voided all the Charters of the Forests in every County which for two years before had been observed in the whole Kingdom alledging that what was then done was in his Minority Cum nec sui Corporis aut Sigilli aliquam potestatem habuerit when he had no power of his
received additional Forces he Marched towards the aforesaid Wood And having cleared the way by great labour and burning so far as to a Religious House called Cridie the Receptacle of the Welch he commanded it to be Fired A new Castle built by the English King Henry makes a disadvantagious Peace The new Castle Demolished When the Iusticiary upon view of the place found it to be of an Impregnable Situation commanded a Castle to be built there But all the time it was in building the Workmen were frequently interrupted and many killed by the Welch and the King finding many of his own Army inwardly favored Leolin was forced to make a disadvantagious Peace whereof this was one Article That this Castle should be demolished and Leolin should give the King for his charges three Thousand Marks A. D. 1229. In the year year 1229. the King [8] f. 353. n. 20 The Archbishop of Burdeaux comes to invite the King into France With large promises of assistance The King gave him a slight dilatory Answer kept his Christmass at Oxford the Great Men being with him while he was there the Archbishop of Burdeaux came to him from the Great Men of Gascoigny Aquitan and Poictou and also Messengers from Normandy to sollicite the King to come in person into those Countreys assuring him that they would be all ready with Men Horse and Arms to assist him in recovering his antient Inheritance Vt posset revocare amissas Haereditates The King by the advice of his Justiciary whose Counsel he he followed in all things Answered them he could not comply with them at present but would wait for a more convenient opportunity So the Messengers returned without any other Answer [9] f. 355. l. 4. The King's Messengers attend in vain The Popes resolution without Money They promise him a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Alexander Bishop of Chester Henry Bishop of Rochester and Master John de Houghton Arch-Deacon of Bedford the Kings Messengers at the Court of Rome according to appointment attended on Ash-wednesday for the Popes determination concerning the Elect of Canturbury But finding both the Pope and the Cardinals very difficult to be prevailed upon by Petitions promised on the King's behalf Ex parte Regis a Tenth of all Moveables from all England and Ireland to be paid to the Pope toward his carrying on the War against the Emperor The Pope joyfully embraced this offer and forthwith caused the Election made by the Monks to be [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Pope voids the Monks election And makes Richard Chancellor of Lincoln Archbishop voided and Richard Chancellor of the Church of Lincoln was promoted by the Pope to the Archbishopric without Election by the consent of the King and the Bishops and his Election confirmed by the Pope This year the Pope sent his Chaplain [2] f. 361. l. 1. Stephan the Popes Chaplan comes into England to collect the Tenth Stephan into England to Collect the Tenths that were lately promised towards the defraying the charges of his War against Frederic the Emperor Assoon as the King understood his Message He [3] Ibid. n. 40. The King calls a Parlement or Conference of the Great Men. caused the Archbishops Bishops Abbats Priors Templars Hospitallers Earls Barons Rectors of Churches Et qui de se tenebant in Capite and those which held of him in Capite to meet him at Westminster * The Second Sunday after Easter Stephan declares his Message from the Pope Domâ—nica qua cantatur Misericordia Domini to treat upon the above-mentioned business and other Exigencies When they were met Stephan opened and recited to them the Popes Letters urging both the Occasion Necessity and Expediency which required that what was promised by the Kings Messengers should be consented to and Granted When he had ended his Speech all expected the King [4] f. 362. l. 4. The King obliged by his former promise did not oppose the collection of the Tenth would have opposed it but he being tyed up by the fore-mentioned promises Factus est Baculus arundineus cujus fragmenta vulneraverunt in se confidentes became like a broken Reed which wounded those that leaned upon it by his Silence seemed to consent But the [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishops Abbats c. consented to avoid Excommunication Earls and Barons and all the Laity opposed it resolving they would not oblige their Baronies and Lay-Fees to the Court of Rome But the Bishops Abbats Priors and other Prelates after three or four days deliberation and no small reluctancy consented least if they opposed they should incurre the Sentence of Excommunication Then Stephan [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Tenth was to be paid without any deductions shewed them the Popes Letter whereby he was Commissionated to Collect the aforesaid Tenths which were to be paid out of all their Profits whatever without any deductions either of Debts or Expences and was impowred to Excommunicate whoever refused and also to interdict their Churches And because the business required speed he gave notice to the Prelates that they should forthwith pay down what was due upon the Tenths and afterwards levy it upon every one by way of Tax which Exaction proved so grievous that they were forced either to Sell [7] Ibid. n. 40. Stephan brought over Usurers to lend money to such as were not able to pay the Tenth down or Pawn their Vestments Chalices and other holy Vessels belonging to their Churches Moreover he exacted the Tenths of the Autumnal fruits of the Earth while they were yet in the Bud All which they were forced to procure and pay to avoid Excommunication and Interdict And for the more ready raising of Money he brought with him certain wicked Vsurers quosdam foeneratores nequissimos who supplyed the Indigent with money which they were compelled to borrow although they were thereby irrecoverably ruined Ranulph Earl of Chester [8] f. 363. l. 3. Ranulph Earl of Chester The Clercs and Religious that depended upon him only opposed it was the only Man that opposed this Exaction not permitting any Religious Man or Clerks upon his Lands to pay any of the above-mentioned Tenths notwithstanding they were paid every where besides in England Wales Scotland and Ireland The same year on Michaelmass Day the King [9] f. 363. n. 30 The King Summons the Nobility of England to pass beyond Sea with him There wanted Ships to Transport them caused the whole Nobility of England viz. the Earls Barons and Knights to meet together at Portsmouth congregavit apud Portesmue totam Nobilitatem Regni Angliae Comites videlicet Barones Milites with such a great Number of Horse and Foot that none of his Predecessors ever gathered so great an Army together The King intended to pass over Sea to recover those Dominions his Father had lost But when the Chiefs and Mareschalls of the Army came to Victual the Ships there were not
and violently forced from him the Great Seal and delivered it to Galfrid a Templar and John de Lexington but the Profits of the Chancellorship belonged still to the Bishop Then the King sent two Lawyers Simon and Alexander to the Court of Rome who by Money and promises procured this Election to be voyded This year when the [3] fol. 474. n. 40 50. A. D. 1238. A Plot against the Kings life discovered and the Traytor taken King was at Woodstock on the 8th of September there came one to his Court who feigned himself mad requiring the King to resign his Kingdom to him when the Ministers about the King would have forced him away with blows he hindred them from offering any violence to him affirming he did nothing but what became a Mad man But about Midnight it was discovered by one of the Queen Maids Margaret Biseth who was at her Devotions that he made a close search for the King who that night lay with the Queen she cryed out and with her noise alarumed the Guards who broke in upon him and secured him till next morning upon Examination he confessed He confessed who employed him and is Executed that he was employed by William de Marisco the Son of Geofry de Marisco to assassinate the King and that many others were in the Conspiracy Then he was Condemned to be drawn asunder by Horses at Coventry In the year 1239. A. D. 1239. King Henry at Christmass kept his [4] f. 48. l. 3. Court at Winchester while he was at Dinner one Day Gilbert Earl Mareschal came with several of his Friends to the Palace [5] Ibid. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal refused entrance into the Kings Palace He is very severely checked and reprimanded by the King but were denyed entrance by the Door-Keepers The Earl suspecting something had been whispered to the King to his prejudice sent to the King next day to know the reason why such an Affront was offered him the day before To whom the King replyed That Râ—chard his Elder Brother was a Traytor and a Rebel and continued so till Divine Vengeance overtook him and that through the importunate intercession of the Archbishop of Canturbury not for his own merit He had restored to him both his Brothers Office and Inheritance but could recall it when he pleased When the Earl heard the Kings Answer he retired from Court and went into the North of England On Candlemass day following the King made Simon Montfort [6] Ibid. n. 40. Montfort made Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester and received Stephen de Segrave again into his Council This year the Pope by his Letters [7] fol. 484. n. 10. Otto again revoked but at the Kings request is continued revoked Otho his Legat but the King fearing his Great Men would unanimously oppose him next Parliament sent away Messengers to the Pope to permit him still to continue in England to appease the Troubles he expected Soon after Easter the [8] f. 485. n. 30. The King inviteth the Bishop of Chichester to return to his Office But he refused King being sensible of his own indiscretion in discharging the Bishop of Chichester from the Chancellorship and removing him from his Court used all allurements he could to prevail with him to return to his Office but he refused still remembring how he had been treated by the King in procuring his Election to Bishopric of Winchester to be voyded when he had served both him and his Father so long with Fidelity and integrity This year in Lent Pope Gregory [9] fol. 486. n. 40. The Emperor Excommunicated by the Pope Excommunicated and Anathematized or Cursed Frederick the Emperor because he justified himself and would not hearken to his admonitions On the 16 of June following Queen [1] f. 488. n. 40. A. D. 1239. Prince Edward born Alienor was safely brought to Bed of Prince Edward at Westminster and on the 4th day after war Baptised by the Legat although he was no Priests and the Archbishop of Canturbury confirmed him in the Conventual Church in the presence of many Bishops and Great Men. This year [2] f. 490. n. 10 20 30. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason by the Kings Writ he is Imprisoned in the Tower William one of the Kings Messengers being convicted of many Crimes was Condemned to Dye but to prolong his own Life he accused several of the Court of Treason and among the rest Ranulph Brito Canon of St. Pauls and Treasurer who was by the Kings Writ to the Major of London apprehended and Imprisoned in the Tower Whereupon the Dean of London with the Canons in the absence of the Bishop proceded to excommunicate all that were actually concerned in this violation of the Church's Peace And the King being admonished by the Bishop to correct his Error neglecting it the whole City of London was threatened to be Interdicted by the Legate London threatned to be interdicted Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Then the King though against his Will released him but on this condition that he should appear when ever he should call him to his Tryal but the Church would not consent to it so at length he was set at liberty but discharged the Court. Stephen Segrave was now become one of the Kings chief Counsellors and behaved himself with more modesty and prudence then formerly Soon after the person that defamed Ranulph and many others was executed on a Gibbet and then confessed that he accused them only to prolong his own Life On the 9th of August [3] f. 497. n. 50. The King sheweth his passion and displeasure against Simon Montfort the Great Ladies met to accompany the Queen to her Churching when the King saw Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and his Wife there He told him he was an Excommunicated person and prohibited both him and his Wife to be present at that Solemnity adding that he had first corrupted his Sister and to avoid scandal had Marryed her and then went to Rome to procure the Popes Confirmation of this unlawful Marriage when the Earl heard these words from the King [4] f. 498. n. 10. He and his Wife retire from Court and pass over Sea he was much abashed and that Evening took Ship with his Wife and some few attendants and passed over Sea On the last of July the [5] f. 498. n. 10. And f. 515. n. 10. The Bishops consult how to relieve the Church from the exactions of the Legate Bâ— to no purpose Bishops met at London to consider how they might relieve the Church of England from those oppressions it lay under by the perpetual exactions of the Popes Legat. But instead of easing them He demanded Procurations To whom they generally Answered That the Church had been so often squeezed by him and others from Rome that they could endure it no longer so the Council was dissolved not without Murmurs and Complaints
which was May the 14th David the Son of Lewelin Prince of Northwales offered King Henry his Homage for that Principality and the Lands which King Henry's Barons held there And they both submitted themselves to the Arbitrement of Cardinal Otto the Popes Legat and the Bishops of Norwich and Worcester the Earl of Cornwall and John de Monmouth on the Kings part and the Bishop of St. Asaph Idenevet Vaghan and Eynguan Vaghan on Prince Davids part And both parts bound themselves by Oath to stand to this Arbitration and furthermore they both submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Determination of the Legat so long as he staid in England The agreement between both parties to compel either part by Ecclesiastical Censure that should not observe the Articles of the Arbitration or refuse to make amends for any Transgression against it as he should award And after this Legantin Office was determined or that he was Recalled then they submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his Successors and Church of Canturbury And by this Peace all the Homages of the Barons of Wales were to be performed to the King and all Burnings Slaughters and other mischiefs done on both parts were to be remitted About that time [4] f. 526. n. 20. An assembly of the Bishops and great men at Reading The Legat demandeth a Fifth part of all Goods the arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and some of the Great Men of England met at Reding to hear from the Legat what the Popes demands were When they were come together and Silence made The Legat declared the Popes care and charge in securing the Peace of the Church against the assaults of Frederick the Emperor and for his support he required one Fifth part of all Goods The King had before given his consent affirming he neither [5] Ibid. l. 9. The Bishops at first oppose it would nor durst oppose the Pope But the Bishop looked upon this as an insupportable burden and that it concerned the Vniversal Church wherefore they desired time to deliberate upon an Affair of so great weight [6] f. 527. n. 30. But at last consent to pay it After some consideration the Archbishop of Canturbury consented to pay the Fifth part of his Rents which amounted to 800 Marks [7] f. 532. n. 50. The Archbishop leaves England and the rest of the Prelates of England followed his example But when they saw the Church of England was every day more and more oppressed spoiled and deprived of its Liberties without hopes of remedy and that the 800 marks he gave to the Pope availed nothing he left England and setled himself in the Abby of Pontiniac in France This year the [8] Ibid. n. 40. Pope sent his Precept directed to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and to the Bishops of Lincoln and Salisbury Three â—uâ—dred Romans sent into England by the Pope to be Beneficed commanding them to prefer 300 Romans to the first vacant Benefices in England and not to collate any others till they were all sufficiently provided This year [9] Ibid. n. 50. Peter Ruby sent hither to be the Popes Collector His contrivance to squeeze Money from the Religious the Pope sent into England Peter Ruby to be his Collector in England who went about to the Chapters of Religious Houses and of some he gained a promise to pay so much Money for uses not mentioned as such a Bishop or such an Abbat had done and then urged to others their examples whereby many were seduced and cheated of their Money When the Abbats were sensible of this detestable practice [1] f. 534. n. 10. two of them namely the Abbats of St. Edmundâ— and of Battle-Abby went to the King and made known their grievance to him urging if such Exactions were suffered the Baronies they held of him would not answer the Services that were due to his Crown Two Abbats represent the Oppressions to the King He received them with frowns and threats and therefore they humbly supplicated him for remedy and redress But the King received them with frowns and told the Legat who was then present that He might do what he pleased with them adding that he would accommodate him with one of his Castles to imprison them Upon this some yielded to the fore-mentioned exactions but others refused to bring themselves under such detestable servitude [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishops steady resolution not to consent Then the Legat with Peter Ruby Assembled the Bishops at Northampton but could gain no positive Answer from them but only several exceptions against the Contributions Then he summoned the Rectors of Churches in Berkshire to meet him and his Accomplices and endeavoured both by promises and threats either to allure or affright them into a complyance The Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Legat. But they resolutely stood it out affirming they ought not [3] f. 535 l. 5. and n. 10 20 30 40 50. Their reasons against paying any Money to contribute any thing against the Emperor because he was neither convicted or condemned by the judgment of the Church nor because he possessed himself of the Patrimony of the Church which used not Secular force against Hereticks although he was Excommunicated by the Pope Item That as the Roman Church had its own Patrimony so other Churches had theirs also by the Grants and Beneficence of Kings Princes and other Great Men no ways Tributary to the Church of Rome Item That although the care of the Church belonged to the Pope yet the Dominion and Propriety did not Item That their Revenues were so small that they would scarce supply them with necessaries therefore they ought not to be compelled to any Contribution When the [4] f. 536. n. 30. The Legat's policy â—o gain his ends Legat and his Accomplices saw the steadiness and constancy of the Clergy one to another they endeavoured to set them at variance The Legat went to the King and soon inclined him to favour the Popes cause and his Associates went to the Bishops and Archdeacons some of whom they gained by promises of preferments and rewards and by this means the unanimity and strength of the Vniversity of the Clergy was broken This year Gilbert [5] f. 540. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal reconciled to the King Earl Mareschal was through the powerful intercession of Richard Earl of Cornwal reconciled to the King And Mauritius Justiciary of Ireland came to London and by the Kings means the Earl Mareschal and He were made friends and soon after [6] f. 542. n. 30 40. He removed Simon Norman from being Chancellor Simon Norman the Chancellor and the Kings chief Favorite and the Legats close Friend was removed from the Chancellorship and all other preferments but the Archdeaconary of Norwith This year [7] fol. fol. 545. n. 30. Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury dyed beyond Sea In
afterwards appeared and with John Bailiol submitted to a Fine for their Miscarriages And then the King and Queen being put into such a Condition as they liked King Henry returned into England Peter Egeblank Bishop of Hereford and the Queens Vncle [4] f. 910. n. 20 30 40. Annal. Burton f. 348. A. D. 1255. Peter Egeblanke Bishop of Hereford his project to supply the Kings wants Paris ut supra 5. n. 50. observing the King uneasie by reason of his Debts and for want of Money had a strange Invention for a supply with which he acquainted him and with the Kings leave went to Rome toward the end of Summer to perfect his Design 5 where he found the Pope likewise in Dumps for the great Debts he had contracted which he said the King of England was obliged to Discharge under the pain of being disinherited and the ill posture of the Church affairs He comforted the Pope with a way he had to help him and by the assistance of some 5 Cardinals by whose advice the Pope persued the projects of his Predecessor who could bend him any way he obteined from him what he pleased His device was to Forge Obligations from as many Bishops Abbats and Priors as he pleased in the Summ of 500 600 or 700 Marks or more [6] Ibid. f. â—11 lin 1. to this or that Siena or Florentine Merchant or rather Vsurer for Money pretended to be Borrowed of them which was * Append. n. 181. expended at Rome about Transacting the affairs of their particular Churches About the Feast of St. Edward the 13th of October the Bishop of Bononia came to the King and brought the [7] Ibid. f. 911. n. 50. Edmund the Kings Son invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia Ring which the Pope sent to his Son Edmund with which in a numerous multitude of Great Men he solemnly Invested him with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia with which says the Monk the King was as much pleased as if he had received the Homages of the Sicilians and Apulians or had been possessed of their Cities and Castles About this time Pope Alexander [8] f. 913. n. 20 30. The Pope sent Rustand a Gascoign into England sent Master Rustand a Gascoign a Lawyer and one of his Sub-Deacons into England giving him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury power to gather a [9] Append. n. 182. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Tenth in England Scotland and Ireland to the use of the Pope or King indifferently notwithstanding any former Letters Indulgencies form of Words Cause or Thing whatsoever He also gave them power to absolve the King from his Vow of undertaking the Expedition of the Cross to Ierusalem yet so as he should change it into an Expedition into Apulia against Manfred Enemy to the Church of Rome and to this he was Sworn by the Bishop of Bononia and to draw him on the Pope * Append. n. 183. gave him all Moneys in England which were to be collected toward the Maintenance of the Expedition to the Holy Land Upon the Feast of St. Luke or 18th of October most of the great men of England were at Westminster [1] Paris ut supra n. 40 50. The King desireth his Brother and Great Men either to grant or lend him money but could prevail with neither amongst whom the King first bespoke his Brother Richard earnestly pressing him to give him an Ayd in Money to whom the Pope also wrote supplicating him to lend his Brother forty thousand either Marks or Pounds not said what that he might shew a pious Example to others The Earl was neither moved by the Prayers of the King or Pope and for that especially he had undertaken an expedition into Apulia being wheadled by the Whispers of the Italians without his Advice or the assent of his Baronage When he accosted others about the same matter They answered That then all had not been Summoned according to the Tenor of their great Charter and therefore they would then [2] Ibid n. 40. make no Answer or Grant any Aid without their Peers which were absent The Parlement saith the Monk by many fictitious Delays fictis occasionibus was continued a Month while the great men had emptied their Purses at London who then returned home having done nothing A. D. 1256. On the fifth Sunday in Lent the Arch-Bishop of Messina before the Prelates Clergy and Laity [3] Annal. Burton f. 372. Convened in a great Multitude in the Chapter House at Westminster propounded to them the Business of Sicily for which he was sent hither by the Pope and indeavoured by his Letters and own perswasions to induce them to undertake the prosecution of it with the King after some Days Deliberation the Clergy and Laity drew up their Reasons against it and delivered them to the King and Arch-Bishop in French and Latin The Reasons of the Great Men against the King Rationes [4] Ibid. Reasons of the Great men against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily Magnatum contra Regem FIrst the Distance of that Kingdom from England Also the passage through the Territories of Potent men that were Enemies to the King Also the possession of and other places by the Enemy which were passes to other parts of the Kingdom Also the Confirmation of a Prince in the Kingdom Also his Confederation and Amity with the Natives and Neighbours Also the possession of almost all the Cities Castles and Fortresses against him Also the great Revenue of the Kingdom Also the great Charge the King had then been at and had received no advantage but rather loss Also the vast and necessary expenses yet to come for the payment of his Debts the Voyage thither and the obteining of the Kingdom for which all England sufficed not Also the Destruction and Impoverishing of the Kingdom of England by many and frequent Iters or Circuits of Justices and by Extorsions and many sorts of prises and other oppressions Also the small stock of Money the King and his Son were furnished with for this Attempt the Poverty of the Inhabitants of England both Clergy and Laity Also the Troubles of Gascony Ireland and Scotland Also the Incursions of the Welch Also the Diminution of the power of the Kingdom of England in Counsel Money and Men which was like to happen by Richard Earl of Cornwall's leaving of it Also the King of France and the Great men of Neighbour Nations especially such as heretofore had Lands in England would be incouraged to attempt upon it if for the Design of Sicily it was emptied of Men Arms Counsel and Money Also we will not nor do we agree That the King take upon him the Burthen of this Expedition lest it may seem he delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies by our consent Neither can or will we undertake the Burthen of the said Affair with the King for the Reasons aforesaid and
Transgressiones Excessus eisdem Civibus c. remittimus pardonamus c. And gave them leave to receive the Rents of their Houses and Tenements within the City and without due from Christmass then last past and granted they should have the Goods and Chattels of such Malefactors as had been against himself or his Son Edward in the late War and had been or were to be indited Except the Goods and Chattels of those whose Bodies he had given to his Son Edward Exceptis Bonis Catallis eorum quorum Corpora eidem filio nostro concessimus And except the Houses Lands and Rents which were or ought to be his Escheats by reason of the Offences of the Owners and Granted all Prisoners should be Released except such whose Bodies he had given before to his Son and except such Prisoners as were taken by the Citizens and had been or were to be Indited Also that all Pleges of Citizens for the security of the City which had been delivered to the King except such as were Pleges or Hostages to his Son for his Prisoners and except the Pleges of Citizens that were fled And further he Granted the Citizens liberty to trade by Land or by Sea as freely as they had done in former times free from Custom Toll or Payage until the state of the City should fully be setled by his Council or by his Advice Quousque de Statu Civitatis praedictae de Consilio nostro plenius Ordinetur And directed That no Citizen who in the late Troubles appeared by manifest proof to have been Enemy to himself or Son for the future should remain or be Conversant in the City Dated at Northampton the 10th of January There was an [2] Ibidem Order from the King to John [2] Ibidem Walerand and John de la Lind his Guardians of the City of London reciting That whereas he had received into his Peace or Favour the Citizens of London according to a Form Granted in his Letters Patents That they should release the Pledges of the Citizens they had in their custody and permit them to go whether they would Except c. Witness the King at Northampton the 11th of January The like Letters were directed to the Constable of Rochester Castle with the same Teste All the [3] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 29. Dors The Disinherited had a time set to make their peace with the King Disinherited for by that name now all the Rebellious Barons and their Confederates were known and distinguished had leave and safe conduct to come to the King until Easter to Treat with him and make their peace and to return without injury or affront to the place from whence they came Witness the King at Westminster the 11th of February The King [4] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 24. wrote to the Bishops and all other Praelates that is Abbats Priors c. these were called Praelati in England That when he was in the Custody of Simon Montfort they had Collected a [5] Claus 48. H. 3. M. 3. Dors Dated the first of September by which Record it appears to be so Tenth of all the Church Revenues in England for one Year for the Defence of the Kingdom and Church of England as it was said pro Defensione Regni Angliae Ecclesiae Anglicanae sicut Dicebatur He now being willing it should be expended for the true defence and profit of them both commanded them to pay the Tenth so Collected unto the Bishops of Bath and Wells and Lichfield and Coventry appointed receivers of it by himself and Ottobon the Legat according to the Form of the Mandate of the said Legat to them directed Witness the King at Westminster the 15th of March. The Kings Forces though they were before [6] Paris f. 1000. n. 30. Kenelworth Castle refuse to submit Kenelworth Castle yet they had not so streightned it but the Defendents which were very numerous [7] Claus 50. H. 3. M. 5. Dors Their barbarous usage of one of the Kings Messengers made Excursions plundred and burnt the Countries and took one of the Kings Messengers passing by them and cut off his Hand and in contempt of the King sent him to him [8] Ibidem Quendam de nunciis nostris nuper per partes illas transeuntem that is by Kenelworth Castle Ceperint ei manum truncarint ac ipsum sic truncatum turpiter Mutilatum ad majorem nostri contemptum ad nostri praesentiam transmiserint c. [9] Ibidem He resents it very ill To revenge such an impious affront the King commanded all and singular omnibus singulis the Sheriffs of England should publish in their Counties and all Market-Towns of their Counties and also then and there make Proclamation That all who ought him Service should Personally appear with Horse and Arms and besides their Service with all the Force they could make to Oxford within three weeks after Easter to go with him against his Enemies and Rebels in Kenelworth Castle and other where and ordered Watches to be set in Towns and Burghs of every County that if any of his Enemies passed through them they might be arrested and delivered to the Sheriff and if they would not or could not be taken then the Watch-men and others to levy Hue and Cry every way and follow them night and day with the Inhabitants of the Towns through which they passed until they were taken Dated at the same time and place as the last April 30th this year [1] Pat. 50 Hen 3. m. 1â— m. 49. The Kings Grant to thâ— City of London to choosâ— a Sheriff for Middlesex the King Granted the Barons and Citizens of London might choose one of their Fellow Citizens who had been Loyal to him and his Son Edward Qui nostrae Edwardi primogeniti nostri fidelitati hactenus adhaesit to the Office of Sheriff of Middlesex and Keeper or Guardian of the City of London so as he should be presented at the Exchequer and take his Oath of Fidelity or Fealty Sacramentum Fidelitatis there as had been accustomed and should also answer the Farms of them at the Exchequr as the Sheriffs of Antient Time had done Dated at Northampton 30 April It was spread [2] Cl. 50. Hen. 3. m. 5. Dors. about the Kingdom that the Barons and Confederates were Disinherited without Judgment of the Kings Court in Detraction to his Justice He therefore caused Proclamation to be made in all Burghs and Market-Towns He promised remedy to such as found themselves injured that if any of them found themselves injured by himself or any of his Councellors in that behalf he should come to his Court and do and receive Right according to the Law and Custom of the Kingdom Witness the King at Northampton May 3d. Nay so just he was that when [3] Cl. 50. Hen. 3. m. 10. Dors. An instance oâ— his Justice Robert de Andewerk was accused by his Enemies
virorum Willielmi Mareschalli Comitis Penbroc W. Comitis Saresberiensis Willielmi Comitis Warrennae Willielmi Comitis Arund l Alani de Galeweia Constabularii Scotiae Warin filii Gerardi Petri filii Hereberti Huberti de â—urgo Seneschalli Pictaviae Hugonis de Novilla Matthaei filii Hereberti Thomae Basset Alani Basset Philippi de Albeni Roberti de Ropesle Johannis Marescalli Johannis filii Hugonis aliorum fidelium nostrorum in primis concâ—ssisse Deo hac praesenti Charta nostra confirmasse pro nâ—bis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum JOHN By the Grace of God King of England c. To the Archbishops Bishops c. Know ye That We in the presence or for the sake of God and for the Health of our Soul and the Souls of all my Antecessors and Heirs and to the Honour of God and the Exaltation of Holy Church and Amendment of our Kingdom by advice of our Venerable Fathers Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Primat of all England and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter of Winchester Jocelin of Bathe and Glastonbury Hugh of Lincoln Walter of Worcester William of Coventry Benedict of Rochester Bishops And Master Pandulph the Popes Sub-Deacon and ancient Servant Brother of the Master of the Temple of England and the Noble Persons VVilliam Mareschal or Marshal Earl of Pembroke VVilliam Earl of Salisbury VVilliam Earl of VVarren VVilliam Earl of Arundel Alan de Galewey Constable of Scotland VVarin Fitz-Gerard Peter Fitz-Herebert and Hugo de Burgh Senescal or Steward of Poictou Hugh de Nevâ—l Matthew Fitz-Herebert Thomas Basset Alan Basset Philip de Albeney Robert de Ropesle Iohn Marshal Iohn Fitz-Hugh and others our Feudataries or Liegemen Have first of all Granted to God and by this our present Charter Confirmed for Vs and our Heirs for ever I. Quod Anglicana Ecclesia libera sit habeat jura sua integra suas libertates illaesas ita volumus observari quod apparet ex eo quod libertatem electionum quae maxima magis necessaria reputatur Ecclesiae Anglicanae mera spontanea voluntate ante discordiam inter nos Barones nostros manifeste motam concessimus charta nostra confirmavimus eam obtinuimus a domino Papa Innocentio Papa tertio confirmari quam nos observabimus ab haeredibus nostris in perpetuum bona fide volumus observari That the English Church shall be free and enjoy her whole Rights and her Liberties unhurt and we will have them so observed as it may appear That the Freedom of Elections which was reputed most necessary for the English Church which we Granted and Confirmed by our Chart and obteined the Confirmation of it from Pope Innocent the Third before the Discord between Vs and our Barons was of our meer Free Will Which Chart of Freedom we shall Observe and do will it to be faithfully observed by our Heirs for ever II. Concessimus etiam omnibus liberis hominibus nostris Regni Angliae pro nobis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum omnes libertates subscriptas habendas tenendas eis haeredibus suis de nobis haeredibus nostris We have also Granted to all our Freemen of the Kingdom of England for Vs and our Heirs for ever All the underwritten Liberties to Have and to Hold to them and their Heirs of Vs and Our Heirs III. Si quis Comitum vel Baronum nostrorum sive aliorum tenentium de nobis in capite per servitium militare mortuus fuerit cum decesserit haeres suus plenae aetatis fuerit relevium debeat habeat haereditatem suam per antiquum relevium scilicet haeres vel haeredes Comitis de Baronia Comitis integra per centum libras haeres vel haeredes Baronis de Baronia integra centum marcas haeres vel haeredes mâ—litis de feudo militis integro pâ—r centum solidos ad plus qui minus debuerit minus det secundum antiquam consuetudinem feudorum If any of our Earls or Barons or others which hold of us in Chief by Military Service shall die and at the time of his Death his Heir shall be of Full Age and owes a Relief He shall have his Inheritance or Estate by the Antient Relief That is to say the Heir or Heirs of an Earl for a whole Earls Barony an Hundred Pounds The Heir or Heirs of a Baron for a whole Barony an Hundred Marks The Heir or Heirs of a Knight for a whole Knights Fee an Hundred Shillings and he that oweth less shall give less according to the Antient Custom of Fees IV. Si autem alicujus haeres talium fuerit infra aetatem fuerit in custodia dominus ejus non habeat custodiam ejus nec terrae suae antequam homagium ejus ceperit postquam talis haeres fuerit in custodia ad aetatem pervenerit scilicet viginti unius anni habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio sine fine ita tamen quod si ipse dum infra aetatem fuerit fiat miles nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia Dominorum suorum usque ad terminum praedictum But if the Heir of any such shall be under Age and shall be in Ward his Lord may not have the Wardship of him nor his Land before he hath received his Homage And after such Heir shall be in Ward and shall attein to the Age of one and twenty years he shall have his Inheritance without Relief or without Fine Yet so that if he be made a Knight while he is under Age nevertheless the Land shall remain in the Custody or Guardianship of their Lords until the foresaid time V. Custos terrae hujusmodi haeredis qui infra aetatem fuerit non capiat de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus rationabiles consuetudines rationabilia servitia hac sine destructione vasto hominum vel rerum Et si nos commiserimus custodiam alicui talis terrae Vicecomiti vel alicui alii qui de exitibus terrae illius nobis debent respondere ille destructionem de custodia fecerit vel vastum nos ab illo capiemus emendam terra committatur duobus Legalibus discretis hominibus de feudo illo qui similiter nobis respondeant sicut praedictum est The Warden or Guardian of the Land of such Heir which shall be under Age shall take of the Land of the Heir only reasonable Issues or Profits reasonable Customs and reasonable Services and these without the Destruction or Waste of the Tenents or things upon the Estate And if we shall Commit the Guardianship of those Lands to the Sheriff or any other which ought to answer to us for the Issues or Profits of the Land and he shall make Destruction and Waste upon the Ward-Lands we will force him to give Satisfaction and the Land shall be committed to lawful and discreet
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
same with the Germans Ibid. C. D. To whom their pecuniary Mulcts were paid Ibid. E. Their way of Inheritance and Succession Ibid. F. Their propriety only Annual f. 54. A. Their manner of eating and drinking Ibid. B. The time of their Assemblies and who was Chair-man Ibid. D. Who declared their Laws and Rights Ibid. E. Their Courage and Value they set upon their Prince f. 56. B. Theft allowed among them Ibid. C. Their Foot how raised Ibid. F. Their Servants and Slaves who their Office and Employment f. 57. A. They exercised Pyracy Ibid. E. They Invaded the British Isles f. 58. A. Where their Seat in Germany and who joyned with them Ibid. C. D. When and by whom called into Britain Ibid. F. Their manner of Government f. 59. A. B. Saxon Laws when first made and by whom Ibid. D. E. F. They were the same with the Germans f. 62. C. The Agreeableness between them and the German Laws Ibid. and f. 63. How they punished Murther Theft Slander and Trespess Ibid. Saxon Tenures f. 66. A. 67. E. F. Their Lands held by Military Service f. 68. A. B. How they proceeded in judgment f. 76. A. B. No Forms of their Writs to be found f. 77. B. Their Agreement with the Germans in the manner of their making Laws f. 84. B. and 85. They secure their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. D. Their Princes always presided or others by their appointment Ibid. F. The Bulls Charts Privileges and Epistles kept in their Monasteries esteemed Cheats f. 91. E. A perfect Form of their Law-proceedings not known fol. 139. F. They were invited into Britain by Vortigern and had the Isle of Thanet assigned them f. 94. A. They vanquished the Scots and Picts Ibid. B. They quarrel with the Britains and take part with the Scots f. 95. B. D. Their treachery and cruelty to the Britains f. 96 97. Their Heptarchy and Catalogue of their Kings Ibid. He that had most Power was esteemed King of the English fol. 100. D. West-Saxons converted by Byrinus f. 105. E. South-Saxons converted by Wilfrid f. 107. l. 1. Their great Devotion and Piety f. 109. E. F. The Ignorance of their Priests and Bishops f. 115. D. E. Scabini who they were f. 76. B. Scotalls what they were f. 487. F. Scotland their King 's Demand of King Richard f. 433. A. King Kichard's Answer to them Ibid. B. Scots who they were f. 35. B.E. They invaded and spoiled the Britains f. 38. A. 39. C.D. What Hostilities and Barbarities they committed in Northumberland f. 317. A c. Their King and many Great Men made Prisoners Ibid. F. Their Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons swear Allegiance and Fealty to Henry the First and his Son f. 324. A. B. C. And owned a submission to the Church of England Ib. f. 415. B. Their King did Homage to Rich. King of England f. 424. l. 2. Segintiaci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Stephen de Segrave made Justiciary of England by Henry 3d f. 550. A. He was removed from his Office and called to an Account fol. 561. F. He was fined f. 562. D. He is again received into Favor f. 565. lin 1. And made one of the Kings Chief Councellors f. 572. F. Senana Prince Griffins Wife her complaint to Henry the Third fol. 579. C. Her offer to King Henry in her Husbands behalf Ibid. D. Seneca his Extortion and Covetousness f. 18. F. Seneschal of Normandy who his Office and Power f. 163. C. Grand Serjeanty what it was f. 80. F. Serjeants of the Sword who f. 162. D. Serlo Bishop of Seez exhorted Henry the First to Conquer Normandy f. 241. A. His Invective against long Hair and then polled the King Ibid. C. Servants their Condition in Germany f. 83. B. Servi who they were f. 206. F. Services all base and ignoble but Military f. 160. F. Severus defeated Albinus and slew him f. 29. D. He was saluted Emperor and came again into Britain Ibid. D. E. He affected the Name of Britannicus f. 30. l. 1. His great endeavors to conquer the Britains Ibid. A. D. He repaired Hadrians wall Ibid. D. He fixed his Tribunal at York and dyed there Ibid. E. Sheriffs that were unjust removed and corruptions in that Office prevented f. 564. D. They were cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer f. 619. F. Sigibert King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity f. 105. B. Silures who they were f. 15. A. They vex and destroy the Romans f. 16. E. What moved them to this revenge f. 17. l. 1. They were repulsed by Didius Ibid. A. Sithcundman who he was and his Office f. 68. E. F. Siward Earl of Northumberland opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. He vanquished the Tyrant Macbeth and made Malcolme the Third King of Scotland f. 134. B. Slaves when first in Germany f. 82. C. Statutes of Clarendon renewed at Northampton f. 326. Of Verneul f. 332. D. E. F. Of Merton f. 563. B. Of Merlebergh f. 665. B. Stephen the Third Son to the Earl of Blois claimed the Crown of England f. 272. B. C. D. The Bishops adhere to him contrary to their Oaths Ibid. His Coronation Oath Ibid. E. F. His Title confirmed by the Pope f. 273. A. He seized King Henry's Treasure and received the conditional Homage of some Noble Men and Bishops Ibid. B. C. D. E. He confirmed his Charter to the Church by his Oath Ibid. F. A Peace between him and David King of Scots f. 274. C. His usage of the Church and Church-men Ibid. lin 1. His treacherous dealing with the Earl of Glocester Ibid. D. E. He granted his Crown Lands to his adherents f. 275. A. B. Robert Duke of Glocester defied him Ibid. C. He was cited by the Popes Legat to appear before an Ecclesiastical Council f. 277. A. His faults aggravated by the Legat Ibid. B. C. D. He was defended by Alberic de Ver Ibid. E. f. 278. D. The Legat and Arch-bishop of Canturbury cast themselves at his Feet Ibid. E. The War between him and the Empress managed with Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. He took and Garrisoned the Isle of Ely f. 281. A. B. His Lords assumed to themselves Rights of Majesty f. 282. A. His great aversness to Peace Ibid. B. C. His Army beaten and he taken prisoner f. 283. A. He was fettered at Glocester Ibid. B. His Queen and the Londoners Petition for his Release fol. 284. D. E. His adherents excommunicated by the Lagat f. 285. A. He was exchanged for Robert Earl of Glocester f. 287. A. His complaint against his Vassals and Feudataries Ibid. B. The Tower of London delivered to him f. 290. A. He was basted at Lincoln Castle by the Earl of Chester Ibid. B. He called a General Council at London f. 291. F. The Arch-bishop refused to Crown his Son Eustachius fol. 292. A. Several Great Men sware Allegiance to his Son Ibid. B. The
Death of his Queen and Son Ibid. C. F. A Peace and Agreement between him and Duke Henry fol. 293. A. His Death Ibid. B. Ecclesiastical Affairs in his Reign Ibid. D c. No Taxes or Subsidies in his Reign f. 297. A. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. B. C. D. Stephen the Popes Chaplain sent hither to Collect a Tenth promised by Henry the Third f. 542. C. He was opposed by all the Laity Ibid. E. He had Power to Excommunicate such as refused Ibid. F. He grievously oppressed the poor Clergy f. 543. A. Robert Fitz-Stephen in assisting Dermot was repulsed at Wexford fol. 352. A. B. E. The Agreement between him and Dermot renewed Ibid. D. Wexford surrendred and granted to him f. 353. A. He with Reymund and Maurice routed Prince Roderic and spoiled his Camp f. 358. B. C. He was taken Prisoner by a Trick Ibid. E. F. He was delivered to King Henry the Second and by him imprisoned f. 359. F. Cork granted to him and Miles Cogan f. 396. F. Sterling why so called f. 211. F. Stigand Arch-bishop of Canturbury deposed f. 212. F. Richard Strongbow Earl of Strigul his Agreement with Dermot Prince of Leinster f. 351. D. He landed in Ireland and obteined a bloudy Victory fol. 356. B. He Married Eva Dermots Daughter Ibid. D. He relieved Fitz-Stephen and delivered Dublin to Henry the Second f. 359. A. B. C. His Death at Dublin f. 365. C. He granted his whole Right and Title in Ireland to Henry the Second f. 374. D. William de Stutevill his Tryal for a Title to a Barony f. 465. F. Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 18. B. His great Victory over the Britains f. 20. D. E. Sueves whence they came f. 38. B. F. They with the Alans and Vandals troubled the Empire Ibid. C. D. Suitors to Courts bound to attend under Forfeitures and Mulcts fol. 145. C. None to be Jurors but such as knew the Case Ibid. D. E. Sunnis what it signifies f. 76. D. Swaine King of Danemark invaded England f. 124. B. His success and cruelties Ibid. He imposed great Tributes on the People f. 125. A. F. Richard Sward fell under the displeasure of Henry the Third f. 555. A. He is again received into the Kings Favour and Council fol. 560. E. F. He was banished the Kingdom f. 564. E. T. TAncred King of Sicily Answered King Richards Demands fol. 428. D. He discovered the French Kings treachery to him f. 429. E. Tenures of the Saxons what they were f. 66 67 68. Most of ours from Normandy f. 156. A. Tenures of Homage when made easie and heritable f. 159. E. How many ways they became free and hèreditary f. 160. lin 1. In Franc-Almoigne Burgage Soccage Bordage and Gavel-kind Ibid. B. C. D. Terms and Vacations from whence f. 178. E. F. Testudo what it was and its use f. 7. F. Thainland what it was f. 80. D. Thames River frozen f. 293. B. Theft how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 63. B. Thegns or Tains were Military Men f. 70. C. and 80 B. C. D. Theobald Arch-bishop of Canturbury refused to Crown Eustachius King Stephens Eldest Son f. 292. A. He was forced to flee and his possessions were seized Ibid. B. His endeavors to reconcile King Stephen and Duke Henry fol. 293. F. He and other Bishops went to the second Lateran Council Ibid. F. Theodore made Arch-bishop of Canturbury by Pope Vitalian f. 106. C. He erected Latin and Greek Schools there Ibid. The whole English Church submitted to him f. 107. A. He erected Bishoprics and distinguished them into Parishes f. 107. A. Theodosius sent by Valentinian into Britain f. 35. C. His success against the Scots and Picts Ibid. He secured the Government of Britain f. 36. A. B. C. He was recalled and made Emperor f. 37. B. Thrinsa what it was f. 119. F. Thurstan Elect of York refused to make his profession to Canturbury f. 266. B. C. He desired the Kings leave to go to the Council of Rhemes f. 267. E. He procured his Consecration from the Pope Ibid. The King prohibited his return into England Ibid. F. He was at length permitted on conditions f. 269. A. Tiberius made no attempt upon the Britains f. 11. B. Tinn-Mines when first discovered in Germany f. 58. F. Tithes not paid in Augustins time f. 102. F. Of all England granted to the Church by Ethelwolph fol. 112. A. B. The Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility of the Kingdom Ibid. C. Tithings why so called f. 84. F. Roger de Toenio opposed Duke William's Succession f. 186. B. He was overthrown and slain Ibid. C. Togodumnus slain f. 13. B. Tolls and Customs for what paid f. 209. D. Tosti Harolds Brothers made Earl of Northumberland f. 134. B. His Tyranny over the Northumbrians Ibid. F. He was driven out of his Earldom Ibid. Tower of London by whom built f. 203. A. Trebellius Maximus Lieutenant of Britain f. 21. C. Treviri who they were f. 35. B. E. Trinobantes who they were f. 9. F. They yielded themselves to Caesar Ibid. D. Henry de Trubleville sent by Henry the Third to Frederic the Emperors Assistance f. 571. A. Tryal by Ordeal Oath Battle and Decretory Morsel f. 65 66. Tryals under 40 l. value where had f. 144. D. In the Conquerors time for Church-Lands and Tithes fol. 141. A. c. Between Men of the same Jurisdiction how and where fol. 145. A. Between Men of different Jurisdictions where Ibid. B. By Juries used at the making of Domesday f. 146. F. By Assise when first introduced f. 147. lin 1. By Ordeal when prohibited Ibid. B. C. By Battle or Duel when claimed Ibid. F. Who allowed to undertake it f. 148. C. The punishment of the vanquished Ibid. E. A Writ of seisure granted the Victor f. 149. lin 3. In criminal Cases when allowed Ibid. B. When Appellant or Defendant were vanquished how punished Ibid. D. By Combat in Civil or Criminal Cases under whose Direction Ibid. E. From whence and by whom Instituted f. 150. C. Tungrians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Turkill a great Commander among the Danes f. 125. l. 2. Richard de Turnham his Controversie with the Bishop of Durham fol. 456. A. B. Robert Tweng alias Thing plundered the Italian Clercs of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. He justified what he had done before the Inquisitors fol. 549. A. B. U. VAcation when and wherefore appointed f. 179. B. C. Vandalls from whence they came f. 37. F. Vectius Bolanus sent Lieutenant into Britain f. 22. A. He gained the Affections of the Britains Ibid. Vendome taken by Henry the Second f. 316. E. Alberic de Ver his defence of King Stephen before the Popes Legat f. 277. E. F. 278. D. Veranius made Lieutenant of Britain f. 18. B. Verulamium plundered by the Britains f. 19. E. Vespatian rescued by his Son Titus from great danger f. 13. A. He fought the Britains thirty times and took the Isle of
and Education of the Heir within Age was by the Constitution of the [3] See Feudal Law c. in the Glossary to my Introduction f. 39. E c. Feudal Law especially as it was at this time practised in England and from thence this Law was derived The next Chapter about the Marriage of Widows was another Branch of the Feudal Law where the true Reason is given why they could not Marry without License from the Lord of the Fee which he never touches No [4] Mag. Cart. C. â—0 Constable of a Castle may distrain any Knight that is any Person who by Military Tenure was bound to Castle-Guard to give Money for Castle-Guard if he would do the Service in his own Person or do it by another Stout Man if for any reasonable cause he could not do it himself and if the King called him into the Army he should be free from Castle-Guard for the time he was in the Army and for the Fee for which he did Service in the Army This Chapter or as he calls it [5] 2 Institut f. 34. Act consisting of two Branches is Declaratory of the Common Law First He that held by Castle-Guard might make a Deputy Secondly That he who by the King was called into the Army should be free from Castle-Guard c. This also he says was Declaratory of the Antient Common Law Yet Castle-Guard and whatever related to it was a Constitution of the Military Feudal Law The next [6] Mag. Char. C.xxi. Chapter about Carriages was a Prerogative all Princes as Chief Lords of all Fees had over the Vassals of their Military Tenants Nulla Carecta Dominica c. No Demeasn Cart that is a Cart in the proper use of any Ecclesiastic Person or Knight or any other Lord of a Maner shall be taken by our Officers c. They were exempt he says by the Antient [7] 2 Instit â— 35. Law of England The words of the Law prove it to be Military and Feudal They were exempt as Military Tenants The words Carecta Dominica add to the proof that it was a Military Law We will not hold the Lands of those Convict of [8] Mag. Chart. c. 22. Felony above a year and a day c. Forfeiture of Lands for Felony was Originally from the Feudal Law No Officer of ours [9] Ibid. c. 28. shall for the future put any man to Wage Law c. This Wager of Law he says for ought ever he had read was the peculiar Law of England I am sure he never read the old French Law the Salic Law the old Feudal Law [1] See my Saxon History the old German nor indeed any ancient Foreign Law the Practice of it and the Constitution also is frequent in all of them The 31 Chapter of Magna Charta concerning Military Tenures Escheats Reliefs and Services he [2] Second Institut f. 64. says is all meerly Declaratory of the Common Law but it is a mighty mistake from his not having read or observed the Feudal Law for if ever there were any such Law in the World this whole Chapter is certainly only a qualified and moderate part of it Nor are Littletons Tenures any thing else but a Declension and Lapse of the Rigid Feudal Law by pact permission remission or favour of Lords and Patrons or by time into the more mild Usages of it as they were practised in this Nation in his time as must be confessed by any one but meanly skilled in the Feudal Law The whole Feudal Law consisted in [3] Hottom de Feud Disput Col. 871. C. D. E. Customs rather than in Written Rules before the Constitution of Frederic the First who was made Emperor A. D. 1151 or 1152. The Lombards had their own Customs in their Fees the Goths Franks and Saxons had others all different The Normans and Vandals had their own Customs every one in their own Countries and Provinces had their different Customs and therefore of necessity the Laws of Fees were various But Sir Edward Coke cannot own any thing of the Feudal or any Foreign Law here though it was really made the English Law by Use and Time He hath a formal way of Speaking the Law doth this and the Law doth that this is Law that is by the Common Law of England abstracting it from any dependency upon or creation by the Government as if it had been here before there was any and had grown up with the first Trees Herbs and Grass that grew upon English Ground and had not been of our Antient Kings and their Successors Planting by Assistance and Advice of their Great Councils in all Ages as it was found expedient either by them or upon Petition and Request of their People Which [4] Claus 1. E. 2. m. 10. Dors is acknowledged by all the Bishops Earls Barons and People present at the Coronation of King Edward the Second in these words â—Sir will you Grant and Keep and by your Oath Confirm to the People of England the Laws and Customs granted to them by the Antient Kings of England your Predecessors true and devout to God and namely the Laws and Customs and Liberties granted to the Clergy and People by the glorious King Edward your â—Predecessor In very many of the most Antient Statutes 't is said The King Ordains the King Wills and it hath been resolved by many of the Judges [5] Cokes 8 Report f. 20. b. That if those Statutes be entred in the Parlement Rolls and always allowed as Acts of Parlement it shall be intended they were by Authority of Parlement How such Entry and such Allowance without any Words in the Statutes to that purpose can make them to be by Authority of Parlement I shall not inquire But sure I am those words The King Ordains the King Wills being pronounced in Parlement and Recorded in the Rolls thereof for the security of the People and owned by them do clearly prove his Authority and Power in making Laws to be far greater than many men would allow him or have him to injoy If these sayings of Sir Edward Coke have respect to the Times before Magna Charta there was not then much Law nor much Pleading nor many judged Cases from whence the Bulk of the Law arose and the proceedings were short Possession then was eleven Points of the Law and Seisin proved the Plaintiff had Possession presently the only trouble then and delay was sometimes allowing and casting Essoins I will give some Examples of the course of Law then Rex Willielmo de Cahanniis Salutem [6] From the Original in the hands of Sir Tho. Hare Baronet This was in the time of William Rufus Praecipio tibi ut facias convenire Sciram de Hamtona Judicio ejus cognosce Si Terra de Isham reddidit firmam Monachis Sancti Benedicti Tempore Patris mei si ita inventum fuerit sit in Dominio Abbatis si vero Teinlanda tunc
fuisse invenietur Qui eam tenet de Abbate Teneat recognoscat Quod si noluerit eam Abbas in Dominio habeat vide ne clamor inde amplius at me redeat Teste * He was consecrated A. D. 1081 and died 1096. Willielmo Episcopo Dunelm The King to * He was Sheriff William Cahains Greeting I Command you that you cause the Shire of Hamton to come together and by the Judgment thereof know if the Land of Isham paid Rent to the Monks of * That is of Ramsey St. Benet in my Fathers time and if it shall be found so let the Abbat have it in Demeasn or the Possession of it But if it shall be found to be Teinland he that holds it let him hold it of the Abbat and let him acknowledge to hold it so If he will not let the Abbat have it in Demeasn and see that no Complaint about this Matter returns to me again Rex Angliae [7] Ibidem Willielmo Vice-comiti Salutem Mando Praecipio Tibi ut Abbatem Ailsi facias habere Isham sicut ipse Dirationavit eam in Hamtona sicut Testimoniata jurata ad opus Sancti Benedicti T. R. Big The King of England to William the Sheriff Greeting I Require and Command thee that thou makest Abbat Ailsi to have Isham as he Recovered it by Proof in Northamptonshire and as it was Witnessed and Sworn to be to the Use of Saint Bennet Witness Roger Bigod This was the whole Proceeding after Proof by the Shire it belonged to the Abbat a Writ of Possession was directed to the Sheriff and then he had Seisin of the Land Rex Angliae [8] The Original in the Custody of Sir Tho. Hare Baronet Episcopo Eliensi Baronibus Justiciariis Vicecomiti omnibus fidelibus suis Francis Anglis de Grantebridge scira Salutem Sciatis quia Barnadus Abbas de Ramseia Dirationavit in Curia sua apud Sanctum Ivonem coram Justicia mea quam illuc miseram In the time of Hen. 1st Terram de Stowa Grettona versus Paganum Peverellum quam ipse Paganus Clamabat tenere de Ecclesia de Ramseia Et Recognitum ibi fuit quod nullum jus in Terra illa reclamare poterat sed Remansit Terra illa Ecclesiae de Ramseia Abbati solida quieta de tota calumnia Pagani Successorum suorum Et hoc Dirationamentum Warrantizo per Chartam meam Confirmo Roger Bishop of Salisbury was Elected 110â— and Consecrated 1107. and was Bishop 39 years and Justiciary of England many years in his time Et ideo volo praecipio quod Ecclesia de Ramseia Abbas eam amodo in pace quiete liberè teneat sicut Dominium Ecclesiae ejusdem Ita ne ulterius ei Respondeat nec alicui de Successoribus suis nec alteri qui per illum Clamet Teste * R. Episcopo Sarisher Pagano sil Johannis W. de Hoctuna Apud Westmonasterium The King of England to the Bishop of Ely the Barons Justiciaries Sheriff and all his Feudataries of Cambridgeshire French and English Greeting Know ye that because Barnard Abbat of Ramsey hath recovered at his Court at St. Ives before my Justice which I sent thither the Land of Stow and Gretton against Payn Peverel which he claimed to hold of the Church of Ramsey and it was there found by the Jury that he could claim no Right in that Land and that the whole belonged to the Church and Abbat of Ramsey free from any claim of Payn or his Successors And this Recovery I Warrant and by my Chart Confirm And therefore I Will and Command That the Church of Ramsey and the Abbat from henceforward shall hold them peaceably quietly and freely as the Demeasn of the said Church so as it shall not answer any more to him or any of his Successors or any Claiming by him Witness Roger Bishop of Salisbury and Payn Fitz-John and William of Hoctun at Westminster The King sent one of his own Justices to take the Assize or Verdict to prevent the partiality of the Jury which might have been before the Abbat himself or his Steward The like Confirmation almost was made by Queen Maud under her Seal in another Case in the Absence of this King 't is supposed as Regent The Inhabitants of the Hundred of Peritune now Pirton in Oxfordshire pretended the Maner or Hundred of Levechenor now Lewknor in the same County ought Suit and Service to their Hundred and was no Hundred of it self the Abbat of Abendon proved the contrary in the Kings Court in the Castle of Winchester Sed quia Rex tunc in Normannia erat Regina quae tunc praesens aderat taliter hoc sigillo suo Confirmavit Carta [9] Registrum Magnum de Abbendon in Bibloth Cotton Claudius B. 2. Reginae de Levechenora MAtildis Angliae Regina Roberto Episcopo Lincolniensi Thomae de Sancto Johanne omnibus Baronibus Francis Anglis de Oxenefordscira Salutem Sciatis quod Faritius Abbas de Abbendona in Curia Domini mei mea apud Wintoniam in * In the Exchequer or Treasury there which was then in Winchster Castle Thesauro ante Rogerum Episcopum Salesburiensem Robertum Episcopum Lincoln Richardum Episcopum Lundon Willielm de Curceio Adamum de Porto Turstinum Capellanum Walterum de Glocest Herbertum Camerarium Willielmum de Oyleio Gosfridum fil Herberti Willielmum de Enesi Radulphum Basset Goisfridum de Magna Villa Goisfridum Ridel Walterum Archidiaconum de Oxeneford per * Domesday Book kept in the Treasury of the Exchequer Librum de Thesauro Disracionavit quod Levecanora Manerium suum nichil omnino debet in Hundredo de Perituna facere sed omnia quae debet facere tantumodo in Hundredo de Levecanora facere debet in quo Hundredo habet Ecclesia de Abbendona xvii Hidas. Teste Rogero Episcopo Salesb Willielmo de Curci Adamo de Porto apud Winton Maud Queen of England to Robert Bishop of Lincoln and Thomas St. John and all the Barons of Oxfordshire French and English Greeting Know ye that â—aritius Abbat of Aberdon in the Court of my Lord and mine at Winchester in the Exchequer before Roger Bishop of Salisbury Robert Bishop of Lincoln and Richard Bishop of London William de Curcey Adam de Port Turstin our Chaplan Walter of Glocestre Herbert the Chamberlain William D'oyly Geofrey Fitz Herbert William de Enesi Ralph Basset Geofrey Magnaville Geofrey Ridel and Walter the Arch-Deacon of Oxford proved by Domesday Book or the Book which was kept in the Treasury of the Exchequer That his Maner of Levecanor ought no Suit or Service to the Hundred of Peritune but whatever it ought to do was only to be done in the Hundred of Levecnor in which the Church of Abbendon hath seventeen Hides
the Title of King of England both Kings gave him Dorchester in Oxfordshire for his Bishops Seat But King Cenwalch divided his Nation into two Parishes or Paroches and erected another Bishoprick at Winchester where he placed Wine as Bishop The Heptarchy A. D. 6â—6 Peada Prince of Mercia or Middle England his Father Penda yet living and remaining Pagan for the love he had for Alfrede the Christian Daughter of Oswi King of Northumberland whom he married The Meâ—cians converted Bede l. 3. c. 21. A. D. 656. became a Christian himself and propagated Christianity in his Dominions by the means and assistance of Finian a Bishop and of Cedda Adda Bettâ— and Diuma Partners The Controvâ—rsie about Eastâ—r Ibid. c. 25 26. A. D. â—64 The Question about the Observation of Easter and some other small Ecclesiastical Controversies much disturbed the Quiet of the Church and People at this time so as those of one party would scarce eat drink or communicate with the other the Scots followed the Quatodeciman way according to the Asian Tradition the English the Roman manner of observing Easter and some other small things Managed by Coleman and Wilfrid Oâ—wy joyns with Wilfrid the Controversie was managed by Coleman a Scotch-man Bishop of Holy-Island and Wilfrid an English-man and Abbat at a meeting of divers of both Judgments at the Monastery of Streneshalch now Whitby in Yorkshire where in the opinion of King Oswy of Northumberland Wilfrid prevailed whom he made Bishop of York Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. Deusdedit Archbishop of Canterbury being dead Ercombert King of Kent and Oswy King of the Northumbrians sent Wighard to Rome desiring he might be ordained Bishop of the English Church who dying at Rome Pope Vitalian ordained Theodore a Monk then at Rome Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 668. Ibid. c. 2. a Grecian born and very learned man in those times Archbishop of Canterbury he founded a Library and School there had the Greek and Latin Tongues taught with other Arts and Sciences he brought this Church to the Roman Order and Discipline in all things and 't is thought he was the first that had the Title of Archbishop though others before him are so called in his fifth year he called a Council at Hartford A Council called by him at Hartford A. D. 6â—â— in noteing the Acts whereof he stiles himself only Bishop of Canterbury and the other Bishops his Fellow-partners and Brethren in which it was decreed that such things as had been canonically decreed by the trans-marine Fathers should be kept and observed here he then produced the Book of Canons and out of them chose ten heads of such matters as he thought most necessary to be received here they are of small moment and who will may see them in Spelman's Councils he ejected Wilfrid out of his Bishoprick of York Fol. 153. A. D. 680. Bede l. 4. c. 17. but he was restored again by a Council held by Pope * See more of this at the latter end of the first part of this History Agatho at Rome This year at the command of Ecfrid King of Northumberland Edilred King of Mercia Another Council called at Hatfield by the câ—mmand of four Kings Spâ—lm concil fol. 169. Aldwulf King of East-Angles and Lothar King of Kent he called a Council at Hatfield in which were received the Canons of five Councils viz. Nice Constantinople Ephesus Calcedon and the fifth at Constantinople held against Theodore and Theodoret and those Constitutions made at Rome by the Synod held under Pope Martin Ibid. fol. 172. Anno Domini 648. which Agatho this year sent into England Bede l. 4. c. 18. This year likewise John chief Chantor of St. Peter at Rome brought over hither the yearly order and course of singings and readings as it was practised there Wilfrid was not idle although thrust out of his Bishoprick The Heptarchy A. D 692. for then by his preaching he converted the South-Saxons whose King Aedilwalch had been before baptized in Mercia Ibid l. â— c. 13. The South-Saxons converted Isle of Wight converted Bede l. 4. c. 2. Theodoâ—e erects Bishopricks in several places Dr. Marshams Preface to the first Volumn of the Monasticon After the same manner and by the same Wilfrid was the Isle of Wight converted and by others the other parts of Britain subject to the Saxons or English Theodore was the first Archbishop to whom the whole English Church submitted who travelling about all the Island in the Saxons Possession appointed and consecrated Bishops and erected Bishopricks in fit places and distinguished them into Paroches or * Not into such limits as now make Paroches or Parishes but Bishopricks Parish and Bishoprick all one in elder times Bede l. 3. c. 7. Fol. 188. South-Saxons and Kent ruled by West-Saxon Laws which were commonly called Parishes in Elder times so King Cenwalch is said to have divided his Province into two Parishes when he made a new Bishoprick at Winchester that was taken out of the Diocess of Dorchester Parishes (r.) Lambard says Ina began to reign in the year 712. and quitted his Government in the year 727. but I rather follow Spelman in his Councils who thinks his Laws might be published about the year as in the Margin here is noted to the Laws of the West-Saxons were subject the South-Saxons and the People of Kent Ina King of the West-Saxons about this time published his Laws which were made by the perswasion of his Father Cenred his Bishops Hedda and (Å¿) 'T is probable Ina at that time might be the most powerful of all the Saxon Kings and have the Title of King of England and so Erkenwald who was Bishop of London might be called his Bishop or London then be under his Power Erkenwald and of his Earls or Elders and wise men Ina his Laws A. D. 692. among which were many that were meerly Ecclesiastick as the first That the Ministers of God observe their appointed form of living Lamb. Ll. Inae Laws meerly Ecclesiastick made by King Ina. the second about Baptism the third about working on the Lord's-day the fourth about first Fruits paid to the Church c. Not long after there was (t) It was called a great Council perhaps from the number of all sorts of People that were there not from the number of Divines or Religious which subscribed they being but fifteen Persons Archbishop of Canterbury called Archbishop of Britain at England and five of them Women a great Council held at Becanceld a place in Kent Withred the King thereof presiding in it A. D. 694. Becanceld Council where King Withred presided Spelm. Conc. fol. 191. where were also congregated Bertwald Archbishop of (u) The Archbishop of Canterbury in these antient times is sometimes called Archbishop of Britain sometimes of England Britain Toby Bishop of Rochester and all the Abbats Abbesses Priests Deacons (x) The Latin
with 160 Ships to whom the Traytor Edric joyns himself with forty Ships more against whom Ethelred raises a vast Army but being told it would betray him dismissed it and retired to London His Son Edmund called Ironside with Vctred Duke of Northumberland wasting some Countries whilst Cnute destroyed others Vctred compelled by necessity submitted and gave Hostages notwithstanding which he was slain and Hoic made Earl of Northumberland Edmund returned to London to his Father Ibidem and Cnute was coming toward it with his Fleet Ethelred dies but before he arrived Ethelred died Cnute Edmund Ironside A. D. 1016. In the year 1009. and about the Thirtieth of this King Spelman thinks he called a Council of all his great and wise men at Aenham at the instance of Aelfeage Archbishop of Canterbury and Wulstan Archbishop of York A Council at Aenhâ—m A. D. 1009. Spelm. con fol. 511 c. Ibid. c. 2. c. 6. c. 19. Canons against Priests Marriage wherein many Ecclesiastick and Secular Laws were either made or confirmed among which these three were not very usual That Priests should not Marry it being the Custom then for them to have two or three Wives That (q) Gualdas Cambrensis reports it was the Custom and common Vice of the English in time of Peace to sell their Children and Kinred into Ireland for Slaves although not urged to it by Want or Necessity and the Northumbrians not under pretence of Necessity but for meer Profit were wont to sell Children none should be sold out of their Country especially to a Pagan That Widdows should remain so for twelve months after their Husbands death Other Laws were made for preservation of the Peace correction of false Money and bringing Weights and Measures to a just Rule Against the sale of men c. C. 22. C. 23. Here were also ordained Naval Laws That a Fleet should be ready and equipped every year as soon as might be after Easter for the Defence of the Kingdom If any man did injury to any Ship designed for this Expedition he was to repair the Dammage But if any one destroyed a Ship he was to pay the full value of it and be punished as for Treason or an affront done to the King Plenam Luito Injuriam laesam praeterea majestatem FORGYLDE HIT FVLLICE and CYNING THONNE MVNDBRICE Hoveden A. D. 1016. fol. 219. a. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1017. The Bishops Abbats and many of the Nobility elect Cnute their K. and abjure the Saxon Race The Citizens and Nobility at London set up Edmond Ironside Ethelred having finished his Life and miserable Reign the Bishops Abbats and many of the Nobility assembling together or as others being summoned by him meet at London elected Cnute their King and going to Southampton where he then was renounced before him all the Race of Ethelred and sware unto him Fidelity and he also sware to them that in matters both Secular and Religious he would be their faithful Lord but the Nobility which staid at London together with the Citizens chose Edmond called Ironside the eldest Son of Ethelred then living by his first Wife he going with all speed to the West-Saxons was received by them with great Demonstration of Joy In the mean time Cnute coming to London with his Fleet caused a great Cut or Ditch to be made in the South part of Thames and laid up his Ships West of the Bridge compassed the City with a wide and deep Ditch Cnute besiegeth London closely besieged it so as none could pass out or in He quits the Siege Ashdown Battel and often assailed it but was as stoutly repulsed by the Defendents wherefore for that time quitting the Siege and leaving part of his Forces to defend his Ships with the other he swiftly passed into West-Saxony before Edmond had raised an Army who yet with such Forces as he had ready Hibern expug c. 18. It was a common Custom of the English to sell their Children Malms de gest R. R. lib. 1. c. 3. Ibid. l. 2. c. 11. fol. 4â— a. Cnute builds Churches and Monasteries in many places to expiate the Blood spilt there Ibid. l. 2. c. 10. boldly sets upon them and by Gods help puts them to flight Not long after being recruited and receiving more strength he fought the Danes the second or third time some report at (r) A Town in Essex in Rocheford Hundred near Ralegh where Cnute built a Church to expiate the blood spilt there as he did in all other places where he fought building of Churches and Monasteries being then a common way of satisfaction for great Persons for Blood Murther and all manner of wickedness Ashdown or Assingdon others at other places But in the last Battel where-ever it was by the Treachery of Edric who revolted to the Danes with what Forces he could when he saw the Victory inclining to the English Edmund was totally defeated and the flower of the English Nobility cut off Edric's Treachery Huntingd. A. D. 1016. Fol. 208. The flower of the English Nobility destroyed Ibidem here perished noble Duke Ednod Duke Alsric Duke Godwin and the brave Vlfketel Duke of the East-Angles and many more gallant English after this great Victory Cnute took London and the Royal Scepter Edmund with the Remains of his Army marched toward Gloucester where collecting what Force he could he prepared for a new Engagement but the Nobility on both sides terrified with the dreadful slaughter in the last Battel and fearing the Courage as well of Edmund as Cnute perswaded them for avoiding the great Effusion of Blood to decide the Controversie by single (Å¿) Malmsbury says Cnute refused a Duel yet at the Instance of both Armies he was willing the Nation should be divided Combat which they undertook and behaving themselves bravely on both sides in the midst of blows paused a little and then coming to a Parley Cnute and Edmund part the Kingdom Matt. Westm A. D. 1016. f. 205. n. 40. they agreed to part the Kingdom between them Edmund for his share had East-Saxony East-England the City of London and all the Land on the South side of the River Thames and Cnute had all the North parts of England Not long after Edmund died at London Flor. Wigor A. D. 1016. Fol. 618. and was buried at Glastonbury when Cnute commanded all the Bishops Dukes Princes and Chief men of England to meet at London and when they were come together he craftily asked such as were Witnesses to the Agreement Cnute surprizeth the Witnesses to the Agreement between him and Edmund and Division of the Kingdom between them as if he knew nothing of the matter what he and Eadmund discoursed of his Brothers and Sons Whether it should be lawful for his Sons to Reign in the Kingdom of the West-Saxons after him if Eadmund should dye while he was living They said they certainly knew Ibidem that
Ibid. c. 50. should have her Nose and Ears cut-off 5. That a Widdow marrying within twelve months after her Husbands Death should lose her joynture and Dowry Ibid. c. 71. Cnute not long before he died appointed his eldest Son Swane Hoveden 251. a A. D. 1035. Cnute dies and disposeth his Kingdoms to his Sons by his first Wife (y) By most Writers reported to have been a Concubine she was Daughter to a Mercian Noble-man who is said to have been Earl of Northampton Elgiva to be King of Norway and his second Son (z) Others say he was elected King Ingulph Hist 509. a. and some that he was King only of the North parts of England and Harde Cnute of the South parts Harold by the same Woman to be King of England and Harde-Cnute his Son by Emme King of Danemarke This year he died in November at Shaftsbury and was buried at Winchester Harold according to some being chosen King by the Danes and Londoners Harold Hunt 209. a. whilst Earl Godwin and the English would have had for their King one of the Sons of Ethelred or Harde-Cnute the Son of Cnute but their attempt was in vain Malms l. 2. c 12 not being equal either in number or force to the Abettors of Harold and therefore he injoyed the Crown which was given to him by his Father A. D. 1036. as it is said in Hoveden before-cited however he came to be so King he was and innocent Elfred Elfred and many Normans slain a younger Son of Emme by Ethelred coming out of Normandy to visit his Mother then being at Winchester Harold Harde-Cnute Danes A. D. 1036. as 't is storied was by Earl Godwin and others by order of Harold together with many Normans that came to accompany him slain his Mother Emme not thinking her self safe here much grieved for the death of her Son cruelly murthered Hoved. 251. Emme flies to Baldwin Earl of Flanders went to Baldwin Earl of Flanders who received her honourably and assigned Brugis for the place of her abode where she remained three years whither her Son Harde-Cnute came out of Danemarke to visit her Malmsb. ibid. Hunting ibid. Hoved. 251. b. Harold dies Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1040. in the mean while having done nothing memorable Harold dies at Oxford some say London and was buried at Westminster Florence of Worcester says they divided the Kingdom of England by Lot and that the North part fell to Harold and the South to Harde-Cnute who was rejected because he came not out of Danemarke when sent for so soon as was expected and therefore Harold was elected King over all England A. D. 1035 1037. fol. 622. Harde-Cnute both English and Danes make him their King After his death all the Nobility both Danes and English sent to Brugis to Harde-Cnute to come and be their King the Children of Ethelred being neglected and post-poned for the easiness and ill fortune of their Father he arrives with sixty Ships manned with Danes and was of all People received with great applause but during his short Reign did nothing worthy a King save that he treated his half Brother Edward and his Mother Emme who came to him out of Normandy He laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation Ibidem At which Worcestershire People tumult very kindly and honourably he laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation for the payment of eight Marks to every Rower and twelve Marks to every Officer in his Fleet this caused the People to tumult and at Worcester the Country People and Citizens killed two of his Domestick Servants which he sent to gather his Tax but he chastised them severely for that Fact for he sent thither Leofric Earl of Mercia Godwin Earl of West-Saxony Siward Earl of Northumberland Their City and Country is burnt and plundered Ib. A.D. 1042. He dies suddenly c. who plundered and burnt the City and wasted all the Country when he had reigned about two years he died suddenly while he was drinking at a Nuptial Feast at Lambeth where Osgod a great Danish Lord had married his Daughter to Prudan another Potent Dane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1043. His Descent Edward commonly called the Confessor the eldest Son of Ethelred by Emme and half Brother to Edmund Ironside Son also of Ethelred by a former Wife being in England at the death of his half Brother Harde-Cnute was in a great straight not knowing what to do and thinking to retire into Normandy [1.] Malms de Gest R. R. l. 2. c. 13. fol. 45. a. n. 10. He applies himself to Earl Godwin applied himself to Earl Godwin who gave him other advice minds him whose Son he was and what great probability there was of his being King and withall promiseth his assistance upon Conditions to be agreed on between them Edward urged by necessity promiseth to make good all he asked Then a Council being called at London Godwin being very eloquent and powerful in perswading so prevailed in this Assembly that by the consent of almost all present He is declared King he was made King and [2.] Hoveden 252. a. crowned at Winchester anointed by Edsi Archbishop of Canterbury and Alfric Archbishop of York in the presence of almost all the Bishops of England And not long after by advice of the Earls Leofric Godwin Edward the Confessor of the Saxon Race A. D. 1043. and Siward he seized and took from his Mother Emmâ— all her Gold Silver Jewels and Treasure The reason assigned is that she was very hard and sparing towards him in the time of his Exile he married the Daughter of Earl Godwin by name Edith or Edgith Hor. Worcest He takes away Jewels and Treasury from his Mother Emme He Marries Earl Godwin's Daughter Edgith Malms ut sup Her Beauty Learning and Modesty as he had promised She was no ways like her Father or Brothers but was very beautiful learned humble and modest [3.] Histor Croy. 509. a. n. 30.40 50. Edward much addicted to the French Modes and Customâ— Ibidem Ingulph reports he saw her often when he went to Court to see his Father who lived there and coming from School was often met by her and opposed solidly and smartly not only in Grammar but in Logick The same Historian there saith that though Edward was born in England yet having had his Education in Normandy he was almost become a French man and calling many from thence both Laies and Religious preferred them to great Offices and Dignities The chief amongst them were Robert a Monk whom he made first Bishop of London and then Archbishop of Canterbury and William his Chaplain whom he made Bishop of Dorchester with other Military men which he placed upon the Borders to defend them against the Welch Then the English under this King and the Normans which he brought in began to lay aside the English Rites and Customs and in many
with one Maid only sent her to the Nunnery of Warewell to be kept there by the Abbess [3.] Ingulph Hist 510. b. William Duke of Normanâ—y comes into England An. Dom. About this time William Duke of Normandy with a great train of Followers coming into England was honourably entertained by Edward and had many of the Cities and Castles shewn unto him although at that time there was no discourse of Succession between them after some time spent liere being richly presented he returned home Emme the Mother of Edward died and was buried at Winchester A. D. 1052. Emme King Edward's Mother dies She undergoes Fire-Ordale See the Glossary in the word The Crimes objected to her Godwin in the Life of Robert Archbishop confutes this Story and argues it of falshood p. 80. and makes it appear idle who for all her great Vertues escaped not the Malice of her Enemies although she either fortunately or miraculously if the Story be true escaped burning by Fire-Ordale Her chief Enemy was Robert Archbishop of Canterbury the Crimes objected were her consenting to the death of her Son Alfred that she had a greater affection for her Danish than English Children and Incontinency with Alwine Bishop of Winchester but having blindfolded and barefooted passed and stepped over and between nine Plough-shares red hot without hurt or burning not touching any of them in the presence of her Son and many of his Peers by her thankful and humble demeanor toward God and the World she recovered the good opinion of King and People [4.] Sim. Dunel A. D. 1052. Godwin and his Sons infest the Coasts and come up the Thames And draw together a Land-Army The K. marched towards them with his Army During their Exile Godwin and his Sons much infested the Coasts of England in the West and South at last Harold joyning with his Father came up the Thames toward London with their Fleet where a Land Army of Londoners and Country-men out of their several Earldoms met them at Southwark which by their Agents and Emissaries under many fair Pretences and Suggestions they had drawn together the King being then in London marched and advanced his Army and Fleet against Godwin's the Fleets being placed on the contrary sides of the River and the Armies on the contrary Banks the chief men on both Parties being English had no great Stomachs to fight one against the other but rather thought it more Prudence to mediate between the King and Godwin The Differences composed without Battle Eadmen fol. 4. which they did and brought them to an accommodation But the King suspecting Godwin's Subtilty and Instability would not consent to Peace before Wulnoth the Son of Godwin and Hacun the Son of Swane were delivered Hostages for his good behaviour to William Duke of Normandy Godwin and his Sons restored and then he and his Sons were restored to all their former Rights and Enjoyments except Swane who troubled in Conscience for the Murther of his Kinsman Beorn went to Jerusalem Bare-foot and in his return died Edward also received his Queen Edith Godwin's Daughter in the same Dignity she was before This done the Normans who had given the King ill Council and under his Authority done many unjust things [5.] John â—rompâ—on Robert Archbishop of Canterbury The Normans banisâ—â—d William Bishop of London Vls of Dorcester c. were banished the Realm [6] Bâ—pt col â—4â— A. D. â—0â—3 Edw. Con â—â— Robert Archbishop died beyond Sea but William for his excellent goodness a little while after was recalled from banishment and restored to his Bishoprick Soon after Earl [7.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1053. Godwin diâ—s Eadmer fol. 4. Fol. 510. b. n. 30 40 Godwin sitting with the King at Table taken Speechâ—ess sunk down suddenly in his seat as dead his three Sons Harold Tosti and Girth carrying him into the King's Chamber in hopes he might revive but the fifth day after he died By Ingulph and others 't is storied that Edward as he sat at Table reproving him for the death of his Brother Alfred he took a Morsel and wished it might choak him if he were guilty with which endeavouring to swallow it he was choaked And his 8. Earldom of Kent and West-Saxony was given to his Son Harold and his to Algar Son of Leoâ—ric Macbeth vanquished by Siward Earl of Northumbâ—r Siward the stout Earl of Northumberland by the King's order made an Expedition into Scotland vanquished the Tyrant [9.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1054. Macbeth and made Malcolme Son to the King of Cumberland King of Scotland within two years after this great action Siward dies and Tosti Brother to Harold was made Earl of [1.] Ingulph ut sup A. D. 1056. Earl Algar banished recovers his Earldom by assitance of Griff. King of Wales Northumberland About this time Earl Algan was banished without a cause but invading England with the assistance of Griffin King of Wales he was restored to the King's favour [2.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1057. Edward first Son of Edmund Ironsides sent for into Hungary A. D. 1058. Ingulph Hist 511. a. Algar is banished and again recovers his Earldom King Edward now sent into Hungary for his Nephew Edward Son to Edmund Ironside who as he was right Heir to the Crown so he intended to make him his Successor but he died not long after he came into England in this year good old Leoâ—ric commonly stiled Earl of Leicester but indeed Earl of Mercia died a wise and prudent man and Algar his Son succeeded him in his Earldom whom Edward banished the second time but again by the aid of Griffin and a Fleet from Norway by force recovered his Earldom in the year following he dies and leaves Edwin and Morear his Sons [3.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1063. 1064. Ingulph A. D. 1063. Griffin King of Wales overcome by Harold The Welch under the conduct of Griffin their King invade and harass those parts of England next Wales but vanquished and overcome by Harold and his Brother Tosti at the King's appointment they submit and promise to pay Tribute depose and kill their King [4.] Ingulph A. D. 1065. Fol. 511. b. n. 30. Edward gives Wales to Griffin's Brother's Blechgent and Rithwalan who swore Fidelity to him by Harold his Representative promising all ready Service by Sea and Land and to pay whatever used to be paid to the Kings of England Tosti returning into Northumberland which was then accounted all that part of England beyond Humber Northwards used the People severely and [5.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1069. The Northumbrians Tumult against Tosti Harold sent to appease them imposed high and grievous Taxes upon them committing many Out-rages the People run to Arms beset his Palace kill his Souldiers and Servants Plunder it and force him to fly for his life thus urged by danger and Tumult Tosti Petitions the King to send his Brother Harold and others to hear
Thomas in the Archbishoprick for there never was one of that name Archbishop but was his Antecessor in the Possession of the Soke of these ten Bovates of Land which Soke was Mortgaged or the Gage assigned to the Archbishop who was a Norman for three Pounds Ibidem Clamores in North-Treding Lincoliae In Limberge Clamat Ivo Tallebose super Regem vi Boxat Terrae Dicunt homines Comitatus quod ipse debet habere Terram Rex socam Very many more Pleas there are of Titles and for the Possession of Estates of different sorts before the Counties Hundreds Wapentacks Tredings or Trihings in the Conqueror's Survey but all between Normans and Normans or those and King William or between Bishops Religious and Ecclesiasticks and the King or Lay Normans who had seized Church-Lands and no Pleas of Titles between English Saxons or between them unless they were Church-men or Religious and Normans Nor no such fabulous Pleas as the pretended Plea of Sharnburn of which more afterwards From the Time of the Conqueror A Writ from William Rufus for assembling the County we proceed to the Reign of William Rufus and in the very beginning of it we find this Writ or Precept directed to the Sheriff of Northamptonshire [1.] Spelm. Gloss verb. Tain-land ex lib. de Rams Sect. 178. Willielmus Rex Angliae W. de * A Norman who came in with Conqu vid. Cataloge Cahaniis salutem Praecipio tibi ut facias convenire Shiram de Hamtonâ judicio ejus cognosce si Terra de Isham reddidit firmam Monachis Sancti Benedicti tempore patris mei si ita inventum fuerit si in Dominio Abbatis sit vero Tainlanda tunc fuisse invenietur qui eam tenet de Abbate teneat recognoscat Quod si noluerit eam Abbas in Dominio habeat vide ne clamor inde amplius ad nos redeat Teste (l) This was William de Carile former Bishop of Duresm and [4.] Malms de Gestis Reg. fol. 67. b. n. 30. Justiciary of England in the beginning of Rufus his Reign W. Episcopo Dunelm There is also another Precept of this King cited by the same learned Sir [2.] Glossar fol. 303. col 1. A Trihing Court Henry Spelman which runs thus Willielmus Rex Anglorum H. Camerario salutem facias convenire consedere tres Hundredas dimid apud (m) The place where the Hundred of Freebridge citra Lynn in Norfolk used to meet Flicchamburch propter Terram illam de Holm quae pertinet ad Ringstedam quam Abbas Ramesiae clamat ad victum vestitum Monachorum suorum si Abbas poterit respondere ratione Testimonio comprovincialium quod Antecessor illius eandem terram habuerit eâ die quâ pater meus fuit vivus mortuus Tunc praecipio ut illam Terram omnia quae justè pertinent ad Abbatiam suam pacificè honorificè habeat Teste (n) Roger Bigod was then neither Chancellor nor Justiciary of England but Earl of Norfolk in which County the Plea was held R. Bigod apud Wendesoriam To these may be added a Charter of Henry the First A Charter of Henry the First for holding County and Hundred Assemblies for the holding of County and Hundred Meetings published [5.] Glossar fol. 302. col 2. by the same Author Henricus Rex Anglorum (o) He was a Norman and Canon of Baieux made Bishop of [1.] Godw. de praes An. f. 509. Worcester 1097. Samsoni Episcopo (p) He is sometimes called Vrso de [2.] Doomes in Wircestreshire Wirecestre and sometimes Vrso [3.] Dugd. Baron f. 406. c. 2. Urso Vice-comes Vice-comes he being Hereditary Sheriff of Worcestershire came in with the Conqueror and had forty Hides of Land in Worcestershire besides two Lordships in Warwickshire and one in Glocestershire Vrsoni de Abitot omnibus (q) Barones here [4.] Vid. Spel. Gloss verbo Baro. are to be understood Milites such as held by Military-Service or Barones Minores Lords of Towns or Manners or perhaps Free-holders which if any then they were of better account before Town-ships Manners and Lands were parcelled but into small Divisions Baronibus Francis Anglicis de Wircestrescira salutem Sciatis quod concedo praecipio ut amodo comitatus mei [5.] Godw. de praes An. p. 233 Hundreda in illis locis eisdem Terminis sedeat sicut sederunt in Tempore Regis Edvardi non aliter Ego enim quando voluero faciam ea satis summoneri propter mea dominica necessaria ad voluntatem meam Et si quando exurgat placitum de divisione Terrarum Si interest (r) Noble men the King's Barons such as held immediately of him Barones meos Dominicos tractetur placitum in curiâ mâ—â si inter s Vavasores duorum Dominorum tractetur in comitatu hoc duello fiat nisi in eis remanserit Et volo praecipio ut omnes de comitatu eant ad comitatum Hundreda sicut fecerunt T. R. E. nec ramaneant propter aliquam causam pacem meam vel quietudinem here wants non habebunt I guess qui non sequuntur placita mea Judicia mea sicut tunc Temporis fecissent Teste R. (t) Richard de Beaumes a Norman consecrated 5. 1108. Episcopo Londinensi R. Episcopo Ranulpho Cancellario R. Comite de Mellent apud Radinge Henry the First reserves a Power for his own business to convâ—ne the County or Hundred at pleasure And reserves the Controversies of his great Barons to his own Court Here Henry the First reserves a Power of convening the Hundred and County when he pleased for his own proper Business And also reserves the Controversies of the great Barons that held immediately of him to be agitated in his own Court permitting the Trials between the Vavasors or greater Tenents of two mean Lords to the County This method of deciding Controversies and Variances was in use in Henry the Second's Reign as appears by this [6.] Dugd Orig Jurisd fol. 23. col 2. Writ (u) He was * Gul. Pictav 202. c. Son of Roger de Bellomont [6.] Gemet 3â—2 A. B. Robert Earl of Leicester who he was Grandson to Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva Sister to Gunnora first Concubine then Wife to Richard the First Duke of Normandy Great Grandfather to the Conqueror Robertus comes Legecestriae priori de Ely Salutem Praecipio quod sine dilatione teneas plenum rectum Humfrido filio Gaufridi de terrâ Dunnigeland nisi sit feodum Militis nisi remaneat pro Assiza Regis Et nisi feceris Episcopus de Ely faciat nisi fecerit ego faciam Here the Earl of Leicester commands the Prior of Ely to do the Demandment right in his Court which was probably a Court Baron if not the Bishop should in his Superior
or Member and then the Appellate being acquitted receded from that Appeal unless the Justices upon any other Suspition thought fit to retain him Of these Combats in Cases Criminal [5.] Selden de duello c. 11. some are for Tryal of Crimes against which the Law by (f) Segar in his [9.] Fol. 137. Honour Military and Civil gives several Instances of Combats granted by the Kings of England upon Accusation of Treasons between Party and Party when the truth of the Cause could not be proved by witness or otherwise ordinary course may proceed and of these the Justices of the Kings-Bench have the ordering Battel in Criminal Cases under the direction of the Kings-Bench Or Court of Chivalry others for Purgation of Offences against Military Honour and Treasons committed beyond the Seas anciently without Remedy by the Law of England which the high Court of Chivalry has cognisance of by Law of Arms. Those in Civil Causes were [6.] Dugd. Origin Jurid fol. 6. under the disposition of Itinerant Justices or the Justices of Common-Pleas In Civil Cases under the disposition of the Common Pleas. For the Bill of Challenge the Ceremonies in Arming the Combatants fitting and allowing their Weapons the preparing the Lists the Introduction of the Approver and Defendant of their Oaths upon matter of Fact which were contradictory word for word to one another the Office of the Constable and Mareschal and other Circumstances Preparatory to the Combat See old Customs of Normandy c. 68. Bracton lib. 3. cap. 21. Segar's Honour Military and Civil lib. 3. c. 17. fol. 131. Dugdale's Origines Juridiciales fol. 68 c. 76 c. where they are at large treated of And Spelman's Gloss in verbo Campus where is described the manner of Combat both according to the Mareschals or Military and also according to the Civil or Court of Common Pleas Tryal by Duel in Tothilfields A. D. 1571. as it was performed in Totil Fields near Westminster 1571. The whole Court of Common-Pleas being adjourned or translated thither from Westminster-hall Dier as Chief-Justice and all the Judges sitting upon a Tribunal there erected and all the Serjeants taking their places in their Solemn Scarlet Habits In a Writ of Right between Simon Lowe and Thomas Paramour for a Mannor and certain Land in the Isle of Harte by the Isle of Shepey in Kent This way of Tryal from the Lombards This way of Tryal by Combat as that of Ordeal and the Judgment of twelve men came to us out of the North [1.] Selden de duello from the Lombards who coming out of Scandia (g) * Selden de duello Scandia contained Norway Swethland Danemarke and other Regions North of high Germany over-ran the chief Countries of Europe and is thought to be instituted by Frotho the Third King [2.] Saxo. Gram. Ed. Francofurt fol. 86. n. 20. of Danemarke at the time of Christ's Bâ—rth who among other Laws made this that every [3.] Ib. fol. 77 n. 40. f. 81. n. 10. Controversie should be determined by the Sword And so pertinacious were these Northern People in this way of Judgment that it continued [4.] Olaus Worm monum Dan. f. 70. in Holsatia unto the time of Christian the Third King of Danemarke who began his Reign Anno Domini 1535. [5.] Ib. fol. 71. Luitprandus King of the Lombards attempted to abrogate this wicked Custom of Tryal by Combat but in vain And though he had heard that many had lost their Right by this sort of Judgment yet the Custom of his Country was such as he could not prohibit it Campiones a Campo From these Northern Nations we had both name and thing Campiones Champion says the Learned Spelman [6.] Gloss in verbo campus A Campo as Forensis a Foro and [7.] Monumenti Dan. fol. 62. Campio Champion a Kemp. or Kemp From whence Cimber Olaus Wormius tells us that he was called Campio or as we Champion whom the Danes called Kempe that is a Warrior or Gigant and the most Valiant or Stout man which the Danes or Northern People as suppose the Lombards or Scandians called Kemper the Romans according to their Idiom expressed by Cimber Writ of Right now become obsolete But whatsoever high Reputation a Writ of Right had as the highest Point of the Common Law of England for the Tryal of Propriety either by the Recognition of twelve lawful men or by Duel yet are [8.] Spelm. Gloss fol. 103. both these ways of proceeding now become almost obsolete and out of use But all things having constantly had their Execution from the Kings Writs and Commands let us see who and of what Quality they were to whom these were directed immediately and for some time after the Norman Conquest That they were directed to the Justiciaries of England or that they had power from the King either to make them out or to give order for their making out and direction to the Earls in their several Counties Vicounts Sheriffs or such as had the Power over and Government of Counties and places whither they were sent cannot be doubted And the first Justiciaries we find to be after the Conquest Norman Justiciaries were both Normans Odo Bishop of Baieux in Normandy half Brother by the Mother to the Conqueror Odo and William Fitz-Osborn Justiciaries and William Fitz-Osborn [1.] Gul. Pictav f. 208 D. who was Vice-Roy and had the same Power in the North that Odo had in the South was the chief in William's Army most dear to the Normans and therefore he knew would be a Terror to the English He [2.] Order vital 521. D. was Sewar of Normandy and had given him here the Isle of Wight and County of Hereford of whom more in the Life of William Next after them [3.] Order vital fol 493. B. William Earl of Warren in Normandy and a great Commander in the Battle against Harold and [4.] Ib 535. A. Richard de Benefacta alias Richard de [5.] Gemeâ— l. 8 c. 15. lib. Doomesday Tonebridge Son to Gilbert Earl of Brion in Normandy 1073. were made chief Justices of England who summoned to the Kings Court divers Rebels c. In the great Plea between Lanfranc and Odo before-mentioned Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Justiciary Odo Justiciary Goisfrid Bishop of Constance in Normandy was Justiciary and all those great men of England who were to cause the Sheriffs of every County to restore to the Bishops and Abbots their Lands which were taken from them to whom the before-noted Precept was directed were all Normans In the beginning of William Rufus [6.] Hen. Hunt â—ol 212. b n 40. Odo Bishop of Baieux and Earl of Kent was again Justiciary and chief of all England [7.] Malmsb. in W. 2. fol. 67. b. n. 30. William de Carilefo Bishop of Duresme succeeded him in this Office a Norman also and he was in
put their Judgments in Execution The Subjusticiers were Officers established under the Justiciers to do Execution such were Viscounts Serjeants of the Sword Bum-Bayliffs Bedells or under-Serjeants c. C. 5. with the Coment A Vicount in Normandy was an under Officer of the Law a Pedanens judge and was the very same with a Provost or a Viginer or Vicar who heard small and Ordinary Cases Pasqu Recherch fol. 860. D. Serjeants of the Sword The Office of the Vicount was to hold Pleas of antient Paths Ways Bounds Watercourses c. and to walk the Parish with twelve men of the same and by their Oath or the Oath of the greater part of them to inquire whose Lands lay next the Ways c. and cause them to be amended by those which held the Land accordingly he was to inquire by the Oath of twelve lawful men of Malefactors as Murderers Thieves Traytors Ravishers and other Criminals to keep them in Prison till they were delivered by the Law of the Country These had also under them Serjeants of the Sword who held the Views and made the Summons to them and executed the Precepts of the Assizes and what was judged there and to keep and deliver according to Law Distresses taken The Bedells were the less Serjeants which ought to take the Distress and to do Offices less honourable and to make the lesser Summons and these were in every good Town C. 6. Default Trespassment des Termes sont Appellez defaultes that is such as came not at the time appointed nor appeared in Court according to Summons or when they ought or performed not what they were then to perform were in Default Fealty No man in Normandy could receive Fealty from another without saving his Fealty to the Duke which is to be expressed in doing Homage And therefore the Duke hath the whole Justicement of the body of a man for or by reason of the Fealty that all men owe him If a Lord doth wrong to his man by reason of his Fee the Court then appertains to the Duke if there be no Mesne or Middle-Lord between the Duke and him which by reason of his Fee may have the Court. About Distresses taking Goods and impounding Cattle much used C. 7. as in use with us Of the times when many Lands are to be several or commune C. 8. the Vsage much the same as in England Judges were Sage Persons and Authentick C. 9. So it was in England Who anciently Judges in Normandy Bishops Abbats Priors Canons c. which gave Judgment in Court as Archbishops Bishops Canons of Cathedral Churches and other dignified Persons in Churches Abbats Priors Conventual and Governours of Churches famous for their Discretion and Honesty Bayliffs Knights Serjeants principal and Seneschals of Barons Famous for Knowledge and Honesty every of these might remain in Judgment if the Cause were not their own or they were no ways Parties nor had given Judgment nor were Witnesses in it nor were suspected for Love Favor or Hatred Barons ought to be judged by their Peers and others by all such as cannot be removed from Judgment i. e. such as were not suspected as before Antiently there was in Normandy a greater Justice than all the beforementioned which was called the Seneschal of the Prince C. 10. Seneschal of Normandy He was like the Missi Regales or Dominici in the old Empire or Itinerant Justices anciently that went their Circuits once in two three four five or six years he corrected all inferior Justiciers as Bayliffs c. and removed them from their Offices if he saw it convenient he preserved the Land of the Prince and made to be preserved the Laws and Rights of Normandy to which purpose he travelled every three years through Normandy and visited all the particular Baylywicks and inquired of the Injuries and Excesses done by the Sub-justiciers and also held Pleas of the Sword c. and in all things that belonged to his Office he might cause them to be amended without Pleas or Assizes and in all places where he found any thing amiss he might do as he thought expedient Custom Law and Usage C. 11. Custom Law and Vsage understood and practised in the same manner as in England All such as were Residents in the Dutchy of Normandy C. 14. All the Residents in Normandy sware Fealty to the Duke ought to swear Fealty to the Duke and keep it and therefore in all things they ought to be Loyal towards him and were not to procure his damage nor to give Council or Aid to his manifest Enemies such as were found culpable of any of these things were called Traytors to their Prince and all their Possessions remained to him always The Women in Normandy without consent of their Husbands C 15. could make no Contract or Bargain Wrec belonged to the Duke of great and rich things there named C. 1â— Wrec and of ordinary things to the Lord of the Fee all the Controversies arising from it were to be determined in the Dukes Court. Treasure Trove i. e. found or digged any where C. 18. Treasure Trove belonged to the Duke Waifs belonged to the Lord of the Fee or sometime to the Duke C. 19. Waifs c. according to Custom C. 20. And Glanv lib. 7. c. 16. The Chattels of Vsurers that died belonged to the Duke so to our Antient Kings C. 21. Felonâ— Goods were the Dukes The Chattels of such as killed themselves Excommunicate and Desperate Persons such to whom Confession and the Sacramenâ— was denied were the Dukes C 22. Moveables and Chattels forfeited to the Duke All Moveables forfeited belong to the Duke Moveables were the Chattels of such as were condemned by Judgment that were hanged burnt their Eyes pulled out or their hands or Feet cut off or banished c. C. 24. Assize what Assize was an Assembly of Knights and Sage men with the Bayliff in a certain place and at a certain time which contained the space of forty days between one Assize and another by which Judgment and Justice was done of such things as were heard in Court in these Assizes the Juries sometimes were brought to a Non-scavoir Non-scire Ibidem Juries brought in Ignoramus or Ignoramus And when nothing of Certainty or Credit was deposed the Inquest being first examined the Return or Verdict was L'enquest scet rien Ibidem Lands c. forfeited as in England The Lands and Estates and Profits of condemned Persons for Felony were the Dukes for a year and a day afterwards they were the Lords of the Fee of whom he held immediately so in England C. 25. The eldest Son Succeeds the whole c. In Fuedal Succession the Eldest Son succeeds in the whole and so it descends to the next of the Blood and never ascends when there is any of the descending Line remaining In the Latin Version of the Customer of Normandy
Normandy And not long after the King of France died Ibidem D. King Henry dies Leaves his Son to the care of Baldwin Earl of Flanders and Philip his Son a Child succeeded him between whom and the Duke there was always a firm Peace he being left by his Father under the Tuition and Protection of his Uncle Baldwin Earl of Flanders who was a great Assistant to William and whose Daughter [1.] Ibidem 183. D. Whose Daughter William had Married Matild he Married in the midst of these Tumults Insurrections and Troubles About the same time Galfrid * Ib. 188. D. Martell also died These Enemies dead he is at leisure to pursue his Design upon [2.] Ibidem 189. B. He claims Anjou Anjou to which besides the Gift of the King of France upon the conclusion of Peace between them after the Battle of Mortimer in Caux he had likewise a Title from Herbert Son of Earl Hugh whom Martel had Expelled He dying without Issue left William his Heir and willed his People they should seek for no other Lord but they set up Walter Earl of Mayn who had Married the Sister of Hugh [3.] Ibid. D. The Anjovins submit yet not long after being wearied with the Incursions of William they joyfully received him as their Lord. [4.] Gul. Pict 196. C. These Successes and the Fame of his Piety by founding endowing and advancing Churches and Monasteries spreading through France and the adjacent Countries brought a great frequency of Foreign Nobility to his Court as well Ecclesiastick as Secular some esteeming it a favour to be allowed to remain there others to observe and take Advice and some to enter into the Service of the Duke And it added much to his Glory that being at this time in an universal quiet [5.] Ibidem none daring to Arm against him that he provided for the security of Church and State [6.] Ib. 193. B. C. D. and 194. A. B. discouraging the Loose Luxurious and Prophane Ecclesiasticks encouraging the Sober Learned and Pious taking care also of the Cause of the Widow Poor and Fatherless by quickening the Execution of the Laws and where they were not sufficient for that purpose ordaining new ones In this Recess from War and Business He goes over into England See the Reign of Edward the Confessor and of Harold he went over into England as is related in the Reign of Edward the Confessor whither the course of this History is to be referred until the end of his Reign and also unto the end of the Reign of Harold This mighty Fame he acquired by these Actions and the opportunity he had given him [7.] Here in Ed. Confessor Of the easie Conquest of England The Clergy Ignorant and Debauch and Nobility Loose and Prophane c. of viewing and observing the chief Fortresses Cities and Castles when he was in England were no small Advantages towards the Conquest of it But that which made it easie and the Possession more peaceable were the irreconcilable Feud between Harold and his Brother Tobi the [8.] Malmsb vit Gul. 57. a. n. 54. ibid. b. n. 10. Mat. Par. vit Fred. Abb. 46. n. 30. Loosness Debauchery and Ignorance of the English Clergy and Nobility [9.] In the Manusc Book of Additaments fol. 79. b. citâ—d by Dr. Watts his Notes upon Mat. Paris fol. 3. the large Possessions of Religious Houses which if they had been in the hands of Temporal Lords would have enabled them to have made Resistance but being in their hands (m) William answered the Abbat of St. Albans giving him this reason of the easiness of the Conquest and quiet possession of England That if this were the cause the Conquest of England might be as easie to the Danes or any other that should make War upon him Ibidem and he should not know how to defend his Kingdom and thefore began with him and took away some of his large Possessions to maintain Soldiers for the defence of the Nation almost all his Lands and Lordships as 't is said there between Barnet and London Stone they neither would or ought to oppose him who they thought had right to the Kingdom And lastly The different and jarring Saxon Danish and Norman Interests which inclined them several ways See the Reigns of Etheldred Harold the 1st Harde-Cnute and Edward the Confessor the Saxon Nobility and People would have had Edgar Atheling the right Heir of that Line their King The Danish would have brought in Swain King of Denmark who claimed from Harde-Cnute and both perhaps against the Norman Interest as being lately introduced in the Reign of Etheldred by the Marriage of Emme except such as by the example of Edward the Confessor were inclined to and trained up in the Norman Modes and Customs Norman Bishops and Great Men before the Conquest who preferred many of that Nation to great Dignities so that in this time there was [1.] Scriptor Norman 1023. Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury William Bishop of London * In Append n. 9. al. Wulsus who obtained the Charter of the Liberties of that City from the Conqueror Vrsus Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire the greatest Diocess in England all Normans Randulph Peverell in Essex Fitz-Scrobi in Salop Ralph Earl of East-Angles Danbin de Bear Hugolin his Chancellor and Steward Swein of Essex Alfrid the Yeoman of his Stirrop and many other Laicks Men of great Power and Reputation with the People who had several Employments here especially those placed to defend the Marches against the Welsh and called in for that purpose by Edward The Conqueror after the Battle of Hastings fatal to the English [2.] Pictav 204. C. D. The Conquerors March after his Victory at Hastings to Romney having buried his dead and appointed a stout Governor in that Fortress marched to Romney where having revenged himself of the Cruel Inhabitants so they are there called for the Slaughter of some of his Men by a mistake landing at that place he thence advanced to Dover whither though an innumerable Multitude of People had betaken themselves as to a place by reason of the Castle inexpugnable yet dismayed with the Conquerors approach the place with all readiness submitted to him Dover yields who after eight days Fortification of it marching from thence and leaving his sick Men there not far from Dover the Kentish Men of their own accord came in to him sware Fealty and gave Hostages for the performance of it The Kentish Men of their own accords come into William [3.] Ib. 205 A. B. c. Canterbury sends hâ—r submission Canterbury also sends her Submission and the next day he came to the Broken (b) In Latin Fracta Turris this place is somewhere in Kent and not far from Canterbury but where I know not Tower proceeding forward and understanding where Stigand the Arch-Bishop with the Earls Edwin and Morcar and others of the Nobility
three four Marks c. as will appear in the Sequel of this History He brought the Clergy under subjection Nor did he think himself secure only by having all Persons in Secular Authority his Dependants and at his Command but he brought the Clergy also Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all Degrees of that Function under his subjection [1.] Mat. Paris fol. 7. n. 10. And the Church Lands under Military Service And Quartered Soldiers in their Monasteries for he put the Bishopricks and Abbies which had Baronies that is great Possessions and were before free from all Secular Service under Military Service and according to his will and pleasure appointed how many Knights or Soldiers they should find in time of War and chased out of the Kingdom many Ecclesiasticks that opposed his evil Constitution nor did he only charge their Lands with the Tenure of Knights Service but also Quartered Soldiers [2.] Ingulph Croyl n. 40. which he had hired in France Almain and Spain in all Monasteries of England in Croyland Abby he Quartered six Milites or Knights and twenty eight Cross-bow-Men that shot Stones and Darts out of * Ballistarii Cross-Bows or perhaps the Officers of the Steel-Bow-Men or Directors of the Management of the great Brakes or Engines with which they battered Walls in the Monastery of Ely after the Isle was reduced were placed forty whereof Bellassis Governor at least of the old Fort called now by the Country People Belsars-Hills if not General of the Forces against the Island was one and thirty nine more all Officers or Men of Account as by their Names and Arms appeareth in a Parchment Roll in the Custody of the Bishop of Ely made in the time of Robert de Orford Bishop of Ely who was [3.] Godw de Presul Angl. p. 318. Consecrated 1302. and died 1309. Nor did he think this enough to restrain the power of the Clergy [4.] Anno Domini 1070. who then bare the chief sway in the Government but by Advice of William Fitz-Osbern Earl of Hereford and others of his Council he searched the [5.] Florent Wigorn. f. 636. He Rifles the Monasteries Monasteries of all England and took away the Money which the richer sort of English had secured there fearing his Austerity and Ravages and commanded it to be carried into his Treasury [6.] Fol. 7. Mat. Paris says he robbed all the Monasteries of their Gold and Silver and spared not their Shrines and Chalices Nor yet did he think himself sufficiently secured from the great power of the Clergy in that Age [7.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 10. He brought in the Norman Laws and made Norman Bishops in England All things were done according to the Conquerors Pleasure until having brought into England the Laws and Usages which he and his Fathers were wont to observe in Normandy he had made such Men Bishops Abbats and chief Rulers through the whole Land as might be thought very unworthy if in all things they submitted not to his Laws or should in any wise oppose him and therefore all Divine and Humane Matters were ordered according to his Will and Pleasure To this purpose there was a great Council held at Winchester eight days after Easter at the Command of the King he being present and with the Consent of Pope Alexander by his Legates Herminfrid Bishop of (n) Sedune now by the Germans called Sittes and the French Sion and the Country about it Sionois it is seated upon the River Rosne before it falls into the Lake of Geneva Sedune and two Priests Cardinals of the Apostolick See [8.] Florent Wigorn f. 636. An. Do. 1070. A Council at Winchester wherein Stigand was Deposed John and Peter producing his Authority In this Council Stigand Archbishp of Canterbury was Deposed for three Causes to wit because he unjustly possessed the Bishoprick of Winchester with the Arch-Bishoprick and because he invaded the Arch-Bishoprick while Arch-Bishop Robert was living and used his Pall which remained at Canterbury in Celebrating Mass when by force he was unjustly put out of England and received a Pall from Benedict whom the Roman Church had Excommunicated for that by Money he had invaded the Apostolick See [9.] De Gest Pontif. fol. 116. b. Malmsbury says with these two Bishopricks he also possessed many Abbies who in this as he conceived did not commit a Sin of Judgment but Error for that he was a very illiterate Man as were almost all the Bishops of England at that time [1.] Florent Wigorn. ut supra Agalmar Bishop of East Angles and some Abbats Deposed In this Council also Agalmar Brother of Stigand Bishop of East-Angles his Seat being then at Elmham was Deposed and some Abbats The King promoting that work that he might put into their places Men of his own Nation for the confirmation of his new Conquered Kingdom [2.] Ibidem Others were kept in Prison all their Lives He also kept in Prison some Bishops and Abbats all their Life time without any evident Cause [3.] Ibidem Agelric Bishop of the South Saxons turned out and imprisoned without fault He makes his own Chaplains Bishops being neither condemned by any Councils or Secular Laws meerly out of Jealousie and suspicion of the safety of the Kingdom On Whitsunday the King gave the Arch-Bishoprick of York to Thomas Canon of Bayeaux in Normandy and the Bishoprick of Winchester to Walkelin his Chaplain and on the Morrow by his Command Herminfrid the Bishop of Sedune the Cardinals being returned to Rome held a Synod in which Agelric the Bishop of the South-Saxons was not Canonically Deposed whom the King imprisoned at Malborow without any fault There were then also to use the Authors own Phrase very many Abbats degraded The Conqueror gave to his Chaplanes Herfastus the Bishoprick of East-Angles and to Stigand the Bishoprick of the South-Saxons and gave the Abbies to his Norman Monks [4.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 20. No man to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command He would not suffer any one in his Dominions to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command nor to receive any Letters from him unless they were first shewn to him [5.] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop might not appoint or prohibite any thing without his Leave The Arch-Bishop might preside in any Council but he would not permit him to appoint or prohibit any thing but what he pleased and such things as were first Ordained by him [6.] Ibid. n. o. His Barons without his Command not to be impleaded He would not suffer any Bishop to implead and Excommunicate any of his Barons all such as [7.] Sâ—ld not in Ead. f. 168. held immediately in Capite or Officers for Incest Adultery or any heinous Crime unless by his Command * But notwithstanding the Conquerors Stoutness and Resolution in these matters by his admission of the Popes Legats for the purposes above
mentioned his Holiness gained the first Poâ—ut of his Usurped Jurisdiction in England although William still retained the absolute Power of investing Bishops and seemed only to use the Advice and Assistance of the Legats in Ecclesiastical Matters for that no Decree or Constitution was put in Execution without his Royal Assent [8.] Eadmer ut supra n. 49. Lanfranc made Arch-Bishop An Do. 1071. In the first year of his Reign Lanfranc Abbat of Caen in Normandy a stout Man and very much skilled in Divine and Humane Affairs was made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Consecrated the fourth of the Kalends of Sptember or the Twenty ninth of August [9.] Malms de gest Pon. lib. â— fol. 117. a b. The Pope Decreed the Controversie about the Primacy between York and Canterbury ought to be decided in England Afterwards going to Rome for his Pall Thomas Arch-Bishop of York whom he had Consecrated went with him where Thomas propounding to Pope Alexander the Controversie between himself and Lanfranc about the Primacy and Subjection of the See of York to Canterbury and the three Bishopricks of Lincoln Worcester and Litchfield which he claimed as subject to York The Pope Decreed That the Cause ought to be heard in England and decided by the Testimony and Judgment of all the Bishops and Abbats of the whole Kingdom [1.] Spelm. Concil vol. 2. fol. 6. Anno Domini 1072. Sir John Danis Irish Reports fol. 89. b. After two Discussions one at Winchester in the Kings Chappel there in the Castle in the Solemnity of Easter and the other at Windsor in the Feast of Pentecost it was finally determined in the presence of the King Bishops Abbats and of Hubert Legat of the Roman Church as says [2.] Fol. 8. n. 30. Paris and many other Orders of Men met there upon the (o) The Conqueror commonly kept Easter at Winchester Whitsunday at Windsor or Westminster and Christmass at Gloucester at which times were present in Court all the Temporal Nobility Bishops Abbats c. through all England so that at those times he could hold a great Council or Synod at a days warning when he pleased and at those times were commonly held the Great Councils for all Publick Affairs occasion of that Festival [3.] Malms ut supra b. n. 20 30 40. The Church of York ought to be subject to Canterbury The Jurisdiction of York extended to the further part of Scotland Upon proof made by old Authorities and Writings that the Church of York ought to be subject to the Church of Canterbury and the Arch-Bishop of York to obey the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in all things pertaining to Christian Religion as the Primate of all Britain That the Bishoprick of Duresm and all the Countries from the bounds of the Bishoprick of Litchfield and from the great River Humber unto the furthest part of Scotland should be the Province and under the Jurisdiction of York so that if the Arch-Bishop called a Council wherever he pleased the Arch-Bishop of York with his Suffragans were to be present there and give obedience to what should be determined That the Arch-Bishop of York ought to receive Episcopal Benediction from him and under Oath to make unto him Canonical Profession To these Constitutions the King Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all these present agreed and as [4.] Hist Nov. fol. 9. n. 20. Eadmer says who had most reason to know best they were confirmed by the Testimony of the Kings Seal About this time he amended [5.] Cart. in Append. n. 11. The Ecclesiastical and Civil Jurisdiction distinguished the Episcopal Laws which had not been well observed by the Common Council of his Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all the Chief Men of his Kingdom and Commanded by his Regal Authority That no Bishop or Arch-Deacon should hold Pleas in the Hundred concerning Episcopal Laws nor should bring any Cause pertaining to the Government of Souls before a Secular Judicature but that every one that had transgressed Episcopal Laws should be judged in a place where the Bishop should appoint according to the same Laws and Canons * This is left out by Mr. Selden f. 167 168. Not. in Eadmer No Sheriff Minister or Laick to meddle with Episcopal Laws and if any one was so obstinate as not to appear at the third Summons he should be Excommunicated and if need were the Kings or Sheriffs Power were to be added and further Commanded That no Sheriff Minister or Laick should intermeddle with the Bishops Laws Before this the Bishop sat with the Sheriff in the County Court or Turn and with the Hundredary in the Hundred Court if he pleased where they promiscuously determined Ecclesiastical and Secular Causes and from this time the separation of both Jurisdictions bear date And further out of the fulness of Ecclesiastical Power with which he thought himself invested in right of his Crown [6.] Cleopat E. 1. Bibl. Coâ—ton 1. vol. of the State of he Church ex Chart. Willielmi sub sigillo ibid. by the Assent of Lanfranc Arch-Bishop and Stigand Bishop of Chichester in a Council of his Bishops and Barons granted to the Church of St. Martin of Battle-Abby which he founded [7.] In Append n. 12. An. Do. 1086. all the freedom from subjection imaginable and that although it was within the Diocess of Winchester yet it should not be subject to the Bishop Great Priviledges granted by William to Battle Abby and that in his Visitation he should not lodge there nor in any of the Maners belonging to it and that in all things in the same Church and a League every way round about it the Abbat should be Lord and Judge The Violators of which Constitution were for ever anathematized by Lanfranc Archbishop Stigand aforesaid Walkelin Bishop of Winchester Wolstan Bishop of Worcerster all then present The Pope sent to William by his Legat Hubert to do him Fealty and pay him the Arrears of Peter-Pence but though willing to gratifie him in one he absolutely [8.] In Appest n. 13. The Conqueror refuseth to be Feudatary to the Pope denied the other and refused to become his Feudatary or Vassal for the Kingdom of England Archbishop Lanfranc in this Kings Reign held and presided in many Councils in one at London [9.] Spelm. Concil fol. 7 8. vol. 2. Anno Domini 1075. Bishopricks removed from Villages to Cities The Clergy not to give Judgment in loss of Life or Member wherein because it was forbidden by the Councils of Sardis and Laodicea that Bishops Sees should be in Villages therefore by the Kings Munificence and Authority of this Synod Bishop Hermannus removed from Sherborn to Salisbury Stigand from Selsey to Chichester Peter from Litchfield to Chester and afterwards Remigius from Dorchester a Village in Oxfordshire to Lincoln It was also Ordained in this Council that according to the Council of Eliberis and the Eleventh of Toledo both Cities in Spain that no Bishop or Abbat
received the whole Country of Constantin now Contantin being then the third part of Normandy with the Cities Constance Auranches and the Monastery of St. Michaels Mount in the Sea c. Presently [7.] Ib. D. D. upon this Action of Duke Roberts in the first year of the Government of the two Brothers the chief Men that had An. Do. 1088. and were like to have great Estates in both Nations met to Treat about the division and separation of them one from another [8.] Ibid. fol. 666. A. The English and French Normans meet to Consult whether it were expedient England and Normandy should have two different Princes both of them having been under the Power and Government of their defunct Lord who by their assistance had Conquered England They were in a great straight what to do they could not serve two Lords so remote from one another [9.] Ibidem if they faithfully served Robert Duke of Normandy they should offend his Brother William and should lose their Lands and Honours in England and if they proved obedient to William Robert would deprive them of their Paternal Inheritance in Normandy [1.] Ibid. C. At last they resolved that seeing Robert was the elder and that they had Sworn Fealty to him in his Fathers Life time to set him up and make him Prince of England and Normandy for preservation of the Unity of both Nations [2.] Ibidem The chief Friends and Undertakers for Duke Robert This was the Agreement of Odo Bishop of Bayeux Eustacbius Earl of Bulloine They concluded to make Robert King of England and Duke of Normandy (b) Robert de Belesin e or de Bellismo castello [8.] Vales not Gal. in verbo Robert de Belesme who he was quasi bellisimo a Fair Castle in the County of Perch he was eldest Son to Roger de Montgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery and had the great Inheritance of his Father [9.] Orderic fol. 708. C. in Normandy when his second Brother Hugh de Montgomery enjoyed his Fathers Earldoms in England who dying without Issue they came to this Robert in the [1.] Ibidem 768. C. Tenth year of William Rufus for which he gave him 3000 l. Sterling as a Relief Robert de Belesin and many others which they Communicated to Duke Robert to whom if they would begin he promised sufficient Assistance for effecting their Design Therefore [3.] Ibidem after Christmass they passed into England fortified their Castles and in a short time stirred up a great part of the Country against the King [4.] Ibidem with these joyned Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery Hugh Grentmesnill Viscount of Leicester and many more very great Men in England or at least seemingly continued with William and favoured the design of Robert [5.] Ibid. D. who fortified Manned and Victualled their Castles and wasting the Countries almost all over the Nation expected Duke Robert with an Army out of Normandy at the Spring [6.] Ibidem King William observing the posture of his Affairs resolved to suppress these Insurrections and to that purpose Convoked Lanfranc Arch-Bishop Bishops Earls and Natural English Lanfranc the Arch-Bishop the other bishops and Natural English side with Rufus and shewed them his intention who exhorted the King to proceed against the Perturbers of the Peace and promised their ready Assistance [7.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester chosen as a place of advantage and fit for a Magazine Odo with some of the chief Normans who intended to set up Robert chose Rochester as a place of advantage and most fit for their chief Magazine being in the middle way between London and Canterbury near the Sea and near the Kentish Islands which were conveniently seated for the landing Forces and Warlike Provisions from whence at their pleasure they could keep a Correspondency with Duke Robert But [2.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester besieged Duke Robert lost the Town and Castle by sloath and want of diligence King William prevented their Designs by besieging the Town in the Month of May following where he shut up Odo Eustathius Earl of Bolloigne Robert de Belesme and many other Noblemen and Persons of inferior Rank who in vain expected the Assistance of Robert being detained only by ease and sloath from his promised Expedition [3.] Ib. C. D. The Defendents offer to yield upon Conditions out of the Town they were forced into the Castle where many perished by a raging Sickness and urged by many other necessities they sent out to King William that upon condition they might enjoy their Lands and Estates they would yield the Castle and for the future serve him faithfully as their Natural Lord. The King was angry at these Propositions Rufus denies their Conditions and sware he would take the Perfidious Traytors by force Hang and destroy them with divers kinds of death and to his Nobility having many Friends and Relations in the Castle perswading him to moderation [4.] Orderic fol. 668. B. he gave this Answer That whosoever spared Perjured Men Thieves Plunderers and Execrable Traytors took away quiet and peace from innocent Men and laid a foundation of innumerable Mischiefs to the good and harmless [5.] Ibid. D. but at length overcome by the intercession of his faithful Friends [6.] Ibidem 667. C. which were all the Bishops of England with the English Hugh Earl of Chester (c) [7.] Ibidem 669. C. He was an Esquire to Edward the Confessor and by him made Knight his Father was [8.] Ibidem Humfrid de Teliolo [9.] Ibidem fol. 512. b. Governor of the Fortress of Hastings and Son to Ansfrid the Dane His Mother Adeliza Sister to Hugh de Grentmoisnill Viscount of Leicester and Governor of * Ibidem Winchester He had his name of Rodeleds [1.] Domesd Cestrescire Atiscros Hundr or Roelent from the Castle and Territory of Roelent in the Marches of North-Wales of which he was Governor and General of all the Forces in Cheshire under Earl Hugh and not only defended it against the Welsh but Conquered much of North-Wales [2.] Ibidem which he farmed of the King for 40 l. per Annum [3.] Ibidem besides the Fee of Ross and Rowenloc which he held of the King twelve Miles in length and four in breadth Robert de Roelent William de Warrenna (d) He was Son of Haimon Earl of Corboile in Normandy [4.] Monast vol. 1. fol. 154. Col. 2. n 40. Robert Fitz-Haymon made Earl of Gloucester by Rufus and had the Estate of Brictric the Saxon Earl thereof to whom for the great Services he had done his Father and himself William Rufus gave the Earldom of Gloucester and the Possession of Brictric the Saxon who was Earl thereof before the Conquest The which Earldom and Possessions Queen Maâ—d enjoyed during her life and her Husband the Conqueror afterward This Robert had
Arch-Bishop Anselme in relation to Ecclesiastick Power and Jurisdiction [4.] Eadm fol. 14. lin 1. Rufus kept not the Promises he made to Lanfranc he brake many of the Promises he made to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc before and at his Coronation yet while he lived he abstained from many things though against his will and inclination [5.] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. but after his death which happened [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 644. He let to farm Bishopricks and Abbies May 24. 1089. he kept the Bishopricks and Abbacies as they fell void in his own hands or let them to Farm and took the Profits of them to his own use allowing the Monks just so much as would maintain them amongst others the Church and Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and Revenues thereof was then possessed and disposed of by the King to Secular uses [7.] Eadmer fol. 15. n. 30. which much troubled the Clergy and many of the Nobility that the Commune Mother of the Realm should be so long void of a Pastor At length the [8.] Ibidem fol. 16. n. 10 20 30 40. King falling Sick and being very Penitent made great Promises of ease and satisfaction to the Clergy and Nobility and being much pressed by them to make an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he consented and enquired after a Person worthy of that Honour and Office They all perceiving the Kings inclination cried out with one accord (k) He was born in Ausburg in Germany and was first a Monk and then Abbat of the famous Monastery of Bec in Normandy [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. At this time there were two [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. Popes Guibert or Wibert Arch-Bishop of Ravenna called Clement the Third who was created by the means of the Emperor Henry the Fourth Anti-Pope to Gregory the Seventh Victor the Fourth Vrban the Second and Paschal the Second he was buried in the Cathedral of Ravenna Anno Domini 1101. and not long after by the Command of Paschal the Second his Body was taken up and burnt Abbat Anselme was the most worthy who brought to the King that he might receive the Investiture of the Arch-Bishoprick from his hands by the Pastoral Staff refused it affirming it might not be done [1.] Eadmer fol. 18. n. 10. Bishop Anselm pressed to accept the Arch-Bishoprick yet after very importune perswasions and pressures by the Bishops and Nobility he suffered himself to be with great Applause elected Arch-Bishop [2.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1093. and had investiture of all things belonging to the Arch-Bishoprick both within it and without it on the Sixth of March 1093. But [3.] Ibidem fol. 19. n. 50. He demands Restitution of the Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury before his Consecration he demanded of the King to restore all the Lands belonging to his Church which his Predecessor Lanfranc was possessed of without any Suit or Controversie and that he would consent he should have right done him concerning such Lands as had been in the possession of the Church and were then lost and not recovered [4.] Ibidâ—m fol. 20. lin 1. c. n. 10 20. He demands of the King to rest in his Advice in the things that pertain to God and â— Christianity He declares he had acknowledged Pope Vrban He also demanded of the King to rest in his Council before others in those things that pertain to God and Christianity and as he would have him for his Terrene Lord and Protector so the King would have him his Spiritual Father and Overseer of his Soul Also concerning (l) The other Pope at this time was [2.] Ibidem Anno 1088. Vrban a Frenchman Bishop of Ostia and acknowledged by the French and Italians he was created Pope at Terracina in Italy in March 1088. and died at Rome in August 1099. and was buried in St. Peters Church there Vrbane Bishop of Rome who the King had not yet received as Pope he said he had received him as such and should yield him all due obedience and subjection and gave him notice of it that no Offence or Scandal might arise about it for the future [5.] Ibidem n. 20 3â— The King loath to restore all the Lands The King was loath to restore all Lands but would have reserved such Lands of the Church [6.] Eadmer fo 20. n. â—0 as he after the death of Lanfranc had given to his Courtiers for particular Services and would have had Anselme consented that they might have holden them by Hereditary Right [7.] Ibidem Anselm would not consent to the alienation of any of the Church Lands but Anselme could not be brought to consent that the Church should be any ways spoiled of its Lands or Rights Hence arose the first difference [8.] Ibidem The cause of the first difference between the King and Lanfranc between the King and him about his Dignity Bishoprick and Prelatship which remained undermined during the Kings Life yet at present being urged by the [9.] Ib. n. 30. Clamour of all Men concerning the ruine and destruction of Churches A Council of the Nobility at Winchester Arch-Bishop Ansâ—lm did Homage to the King he held a Council of his Nobility at Winchester and by many great Promises of what he would do for the Church of God he perswaded Anselme to take upon him the Primacy of the English Church who induced by the Example of his Predecessor according to the Custom of the Land [3.] Eadm fol. 20. n. 30. Homo Regis factus est did Homage to the King as Lanfranc had done in his time and it was Commanded he should have seizen of the whole Arch-Bishoprick After [4.] Ibid fol. 21. lin 4. which going to take possession of it Thomas Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England met at Canterbury where he was Consecrated the Fourth of December 1093. [5.] Ibidem fol. 21. n. 30 40. fol. 22. n. 10. The King went into Normandy to take it from his Brother At that time the King endeavouring to take away Normandy from his Brother Robert wanted a great Sum of Money to accomplish his design and the new Arch-Bishop offered him 500 l. towards his Expedition which the King refused expecting at least twice so much And the King [6.] Ibid. fol. 24. n. 10 20. He presseth the King to restore the Church to its Pristine State preparing for his Voyage he expostulates with him about restoring the Church to its Pristine State and Condition which was lost and for the making Abbats in the Monasteries that were void [7.] Ibid. fol. 25. n. 10 20. Anselm falls from the Kings favour The King refuseth his Prayers and Blessings The King returns out of Normandy without success but would part with no Money not what he once offered although pressed by other Bishops saying he had given the greatest part of it to the Poor whereupon he fell from the
Kings favour who neither respected him as his Spiritual Father or Arch-Bishop and utterly refused his Prayers and Blessings At the Kings return into England after the expence of a vast Sum of Money without effect [8.] Ib. n 30. Anselm would go to Rome for his Pall. Anselm went to him to let him know his intention of going to the Pope to demand his Pall. The King asked him from which Pope he would require it [9.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King is not willing he should No Pope to be owned without the Kings Licence he answered him from Vrban to which the King replied that as yet he had not acknowledged him Pope neither had it been the Custom in his or his Fathers time that any one in the Kingdom of England should nominate or accept of a Pope without their Licence or Election and whosoever should take from him this power did the same thing as if he should endeavour to take away his Crown Anselm wondring at these things rehearsed what before he had said to the King at Rochester That while he was Abbat of Bec he had recognised Vrban Pope and that he would not by any means depart from his obedience and subjection which words very much [1.] Ibid. fol. 26. lin 1. moved the King so as he protested that the Arch-Bishop against his will could not keep the Faith he ought to him and Obedience to the Apostolick See [2.] Ibidem A Council of all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of the Nation Anselm therefore desired a Council or Convention of the Bishops Abbats and all the Great Men of the Nation for the determination of this Question Whether he might saving his Revenue and Obedience to the Apostolick See keep his Faith to a Terrene King Which [3.] Ibidem n. 10. was granted and almost all the Nobility of the whole Kingdom met at Rockingham in the Church within the Castle the Eleventh of March by the Kings Order and Decree for the ventilateing of this Cause In which Convention Anselm made a Speech [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. c. recapitulating how hardly he had been drawn to accept of the Arch-Bishoprick and only by their perswasion and that he had told the King he could not one hour depart from his Obedience to Pope Vrban and then with much perplexity urging the difficulty of his bearing Faith to both King and Pope asks the Bishops Advice in the presence of the Great Men who [5.] Ibidem fol. 27. n. 10 20 30. The Bishops advise Anseâ—m to obey the King in all things Anselms Speech to the Bishops and Great Men. unanimously advised him to submit and obey the King in all things But he told them since he gave him their Prince Counsel only according to the will of one Man meaning the King he would apply himself to the chief Pastor and Prince of all Men and would follow what Counsel he should receive from him in the business of his own Church Because it was said to Peter Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it and to thee I will give the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and whatever thou bindest on Earth shall be bound in Heaven and whatever thou loosest in Earth shall be loosed in Heaven So also to all the Apostles in Commune it was said He that hears you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that toucheth you toucheth as it were the Pupil of my Eye And as things were taken to have been principally said to St. Peter and in him to the rest of the Apostles so we hold the same to be principally spoken to the Vicar of St. Peter and by him to the other Bishops Successors to the Apostles not to any Emperor King Duke or Count. Yet we are also taught in what things we ought to be subject to Temporal Princes Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and the things that are Gods unto God These are the Words these the Counsels of God these I approve these I receive from these I will not depart Wherefore ye shall all know in general that in the things that belong to God I shall yield Obedience to the Vicar of St. Peter and in those that of right belong to the Terrene Dignity of My Lord the King I will give faithful Counsel and assistance according to my utmost skill and power With this Discourse he [6.] Ibidem fol. 28. lin 8. distracted the thoughts and brake the unanimity of the Bishops and Great Men yet they urge him again [7.] Ibidem n. 20. that he knew the whole Kingdom complained against him that he endeavoured to take away the Crown from their Commune Lord [8.] Ibidem The Bishops advise Anselm to relinquish Vrban and submit to the King for whosoever takes away or destroys the Customs of Regal Dignity takes away both Crown and Kingdom and withal advise him to quit his subjection to Vrban and wholly submit himself to the Will of the King He gave them the hearing of these things but would in no wise deny his Obedience to the Pope This troubled [9.] Ib. f. 29. n. 40 50. The Bishops grow saint in the Kings Cause the King but much more when the Bishops by his perseverance grew faint and cold in this Affair and especially one of his chief Champions William Bishop of Duresme plainly affirmed nothing could be brought to enervate the Reasons of Anselme being founded upon the Word of God and Authority of St. Peter yet he [1.] Ibidem The King advised to take away Anselms Staff and Ring advised to oppress him by Violence and if he would not submit to the Kings Will to take away his Staff and Ring and Banish him the Kingdom [2.] Ibidem That Advice pleaseth not the Great Men. This Advice pleased not the Great Men to whom the King said If this don't please you what will And adds While I live I will not suffer an Equal in my Kingdom Notwithstanding the Courage of the King he so far gained [3.] Ibidem fol. 30. n. 10 20 30. Anselm baffled the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority and his own ovâ—r them upon the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority over him and his over them that they told the King they were sorry they were not able to satisfie him for being Primate not only of England but also of Scotland and Ireland with the adjacent Isles and they his Suffragans they could not reasonably Judge or Condemn him although he was faulty After much Debate in this matter [4.] Ib. fol. 31. n. 40 50. it was referred to a further Hearing until eight days after Whitsunday In the mean while the King Banished Baldwin a Monk Anselms chief Counsellor and two of his Chaplains which much afflicted and troubled him [5.] Ib. fol. 32. n 20. 30. During this Truce or Respite of
Hearing this Cause between the King and Anselm The King sends two Messengers to Rome to know which Pope was Canonically Instituted And to Treat with him about sending the Pall to the King the King sent two of his Chaplains Gerard and William to Rome to enquire of the State of that Church and which of the Popes was Canonically Instituted and that being known they had in Command to Treat with the Pope and to tempt him with great Promises that he might send to the King the Arch-Bishops Pall that so having expelled Anselm from his Arch-Bishoprick and also out of the Kingdom might dispose of it to whom he pleased [6.] Ibidem When these Messengers returned Walter Arch-Bishop of Albano a City fourteen Miles from Rome came with them and brought the Pall privately [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pall is brought to the King passing by Canterbury silently avoided Anselm and hastned to the King saying nothing of the Pall he brought to any one as the King had commanded not willing to have his Design discovered Nither did he Mediate with the King to have any thing of his Severity as it was then thought by many of the Nobility and Clergy against Anselm mitigated [8.] Ibid. fol. 33. lin 3. c. With this Artifice and his Crafty Management he brought the King into so good an opinion of Vrban that he believed he would not have any Controversie with him about any matter whatever if he should receive him as Pope and declare him to be so in his Kingdom The King acknowledged Vrban Pope But could not perswade him to Depose Anselm which he did accordingly and laboured with the Bishop by all possible means that by the Popes Authority backed with Regal Power he would Depose Anselm but could not prevail [9.] Ibidem n. 10. by which he perceived he had gained nothing by acknowledging Vrban for Pope [1.] Ibidem n. 20. The day being at hand to which the Debate at Rockingham was Adjourned Anselm was Commanded to be at a Town of his own nigh Windsor where the King kept the Feast of Pentecost that there might be a more ready Intercourse between them Most of the Bishops repaired to him and moved him by Money to reconcile himself to the King but being inflexible he only desired safe Conduct of the King to Sea and then when he understood what he had to do he would do [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The Great Men perswade the King to receive Anselm into savour Notwithstanding all this the King by the Advice of his great Men laying aside what was past received Anselm into favour And as Spiritual Father of the Kingdom and Bishop of Canterbury granted that he might exercise his Office through England This pleased Anselm [3.] Ibidem fol. 34. lin 7. He refuseth to receive the Pall from the King but when he was to receive the Pall some perswaded him that for continuance of the Kings favour and saving his Honour he would receive it from the hands of the King He refused saying the gift of it belonged not to him but to the singular Authority of St. Peter [4.] Ibidem n. 10 20 30. It was then ordered that he which brought it into England should lay it upon the Altar of the Saviour and thence Anselm should take it as from the hand of St. Peter which being brought in a Silver Box with great Pomp accompanied with a vast number of Clergy and Laity he came bare Foot in his Priestly Vestments to meet it and then being laid upon the Altar took it from thence which was humbly kissed of all for the Reverence they bare to St. Peter and the Arch-Bishop putting it on presently Celebrated Mass About this time [5.] Append. n. 16. Murchertach King of Ireland and many Irish Bishops and Nobility An Irish King and the People of Waterford Request Anselm to Consecrate the Elect of Waterford An. Do. 1096. with the Clergy and People of Waterford requested Anselm to Consecrate Malchus a Monk belonging to Walkelin Bishop of Winchester whom they had chosen to be their Bishop which he did at Canterbury with the Assistance of Ralph Bishop of Chichester and Gudulph Bishop of Rochester [6.] Eadm fol. 37. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The King marcheth into Wales Anselm seâ—ds raw Soldiers to the Kings assistance He is summoned to the Kings Court. Refuseth to appear The King denies him leave to go to the Pope The next year the King marched into Wales to suppress an Insurrection there and returning Victorious he charged Anselm with the small number rawness and ill appointment of the Soldiers he sent to that Service and therefore commanded him to appear when he should be called and do him right according to the judgment of his Court Which he declined and thought it better to apply himself to the Authority and Judgment of the Pope in this matter and therefore in the Feast of Pentecost he went to Court and by some great Men about the King which were his Friends he asked leave of him to go to Rome which the King denied In [7.] Ibid. fol. 38. lin 6. Anselm presseth the King for leave to go to Rome the Month of August following the King considering the State of the Kingdom by his Precept Convened the Bishops Abbats and all the great Men of the Nation who having dispatched the Business they were called together for while every one hasted to return home Anselm stayed and pressed the King for leave to pass to Rome The King denied him the second time [8.] Ibidem n. 20. The King denies it and threatens to seize his Arch-Bishoprick yet he still urged the King who then said if he went he would seize his Arch-Bishoprick and would not acknowledge him Arch-Bishop But he persisted and being told [9.] Ibidem fol. 39. n. 20. by several Bishops and some Barons he had promised the King to observe his Usages and Laws and to defend them against all Men [1.] Ibidem n. 40. Answered He had promised to observe neither but so far as they were agreeable to the Laws of God and to the Rules of Equity and Right and pronounced that Custom by which he was prohibited to go to the Pope for his Souls health and to Advise with him about the Government of the Church of God [2.] Ibid. fol. 40. lin 5. Anselm declares the Custom by which he was prophibited to go to the Pope to be against the Word of God was against the Laws of God and Rules of Equity and therefore ought to be despised by every Servant of God [3.] Ibidem n. 50. and then told the King plainly he would go [4.] Ibid. fol. 41. lin 8. This Contest happened the Fifteenth of October 1097. on which day [5.] Ibidem n. 10. Anselm goes beyond Sea without the Kings leave Anselm went towards Canterbury and so on to Dover where he lay fifteen days for a
Adeliâ— abovesaid and in her right Earl of Mellent now Meulant seated as above said Earl of Mellent was [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 783. A. B. the Sunday after Crowned in the Church of St. Peter at Westminster by Maurice Bishop of London Three if not four of these Historians were living and in all probability Writers at the time of this Transaction and they all agree in the time of King Williams death Henry's invading the Throne and his Coronation They all likewise agree that he promised [7.] In loc 〈◊〉 to destroy all evil Customs and remove all unjust Exactions to restore the Church to her Liberties and King Edwards Laws with such Emendations as his Father had altered or mended them Which Grants [8.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 40. were drawn into the form of Letters or a Charter and being Sealed with his Seal [9.] Flor. Wig. ut supra King Henry his Charter the day he was Crowned were by his Command published all the Kingdom over This whole Charter is to be found in * F. 55. n. 40. Mat. Paris and is recited in the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum with an Exposition upon it Immediately after the Coronation [1.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 30. Arch-Bishop Anselm called from Exile The King submits to him the King and great Men dispatched away a Messenger to Arch-Bishop Anselm then in Exile at Lyons in France inviting him to return into England with what speed he could The King in his Letters adding his Prayers and Wishes for the same promising to subject himself and his Kingdom to his Counsel and Government He landed at Dover the Twenty third of September following to the exceeding great joy of the whole Nation of whom more afterwards Only this shall be here noted of him That not [2.] Ibid. fol. 56. n. 30 40 c. long after his return the Cause of Maude Daughter of Malcolme King of Scotland with whom the King was in Love whether she might lawfully Marry or not was discussed The Case of King Henry's Queen The reason of the doubt was for that she had been Educated in a Monastery amongst Nuns from her Infancy whereupon it was thought by many that had seen her amongst them Veiled that her Parents had offered her to the Service of God This was put to the determination of Anselm alone but without the approbation of a Council he would determine nothing And therefore he calls [3.] Ibidem fol. 57. n. 10. A Council at Lambeth The Lust and Luxury of the Normans the Bishops Abbats Nobles and Men of Religious Orders together at Lambeth where she confessed that indeed she was Veiled against her will and took that Habit upon her to preserve her Chastity from the furious and tempting Lust of the Normans which she proved by sufficient Witnesses and that not only she but many other Matrons and Virgins when the great William first Conquered this Land went into Monasteries and Veiled themselves that they might thereby be protected from the Nefarious Lust of his Followers who puffed up with so great a Victory thought all things subject to their Will and Luxury and that they might not only seize the Estates of the Conquered but also ravish Matrons and Virgins when they had opportunity Upon which Allegation and Proof by Judgment of the Council and Anselm [5.] Ibid fol. 58. n. 10 20. Ran. Bishop of Durham imprisoned she had the lawful liberty of her Body allowed and that according to the Law of God she might Marry and soon after was joyned in Marriage to King Henry He began his Reformation of the Nation with imprisoning [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He makes his escape and flies to Duke Robert and persuades him to invade England Ranulph Bishop of Durham the great Instrument of his Brothers Oppressions and Exactions in the Tower of London from whence after Christmass he made his escape and passed the Sea to Duke Robert who had returned into Normandy [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 784. B. in September preceding and perswaded him to Invade England And very many of the chief Men thereof [8.] Flor Wig. ut supra sent Messengers to him to make haste and come thither promising him the Crown and Kingdom And [9.] F. 88. a. n. 40. These were all Normans by birth Most of the great Men of England favoured Robert Duke of Normandy Malmsbury reports of all the great Men of this Nation there only remained faithful Robert Fitz-Haimon Richard de Râ—dvers Roger Bigod Robert Earl of Mellent with his Brother Henry all others privily favoured Robert and would have had him King or openly reproached and contumeliously used Henry In the Solemnity of Pentecost there was a warm [1.] Eadm f. 58. n. 50. The King and they suspect one another Report that Robert was coming for England which much moved the Court and inclined the Minds of many some one way some another The Chief Men suspected the King and he them They him that having obtained Peace he might urge them with severe Laws And he them lest they should desert him and set up his Brother In this difficulty [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. lin 4. Anselm reconciles them Ibid. n. 10. Duke Robert Lands at Portsmouth The great Men prepare to go to him Anselm was such a Mean between them and the King that he promised to govern by Holy and just Laws In this they rest satisfied believing themselves secure The King hearing of his Brothers Preparations raised a great Army and was resolved to give him Battle Anselm with his Friends in this Army watched diligently about the King yet so soon as it was noised that Duke Robert was landed at Portsmouth forthwith the great Men of the Kingdom unmindful of their Engagements prepared to march to him and leave the King [3.] Eadm ut supra n. 20. King Henry fears the lost of his Kingdom and Life He makes great Promises to Anselm of Obedience to the Church and Pope of which Anselm having certain notice was grieved and was the more earnest to prevent any ill that might befall him The King not only suspected the loss of his Kingdom but of his Life and could trust none but Anselm whence he came often to him and brought with him such great Men as he feared that by his Speeches they might be terrified and kept steady to the faith they had engaged and he relieved from his fear And then the King promising to Anselm that he should freely exercise the Ecclesiastick Laws and Discipline and that ever after he would be Obedient to the Decrees and Commands of the Apostolick See Anselm fixeth the great Men to King Henry He called together the great Men and urged upon them and the whole Army how execrable a thing it was for them to violate their Faith given to the King by which Discourse he changed their Minds and they resolved rather to lose their Lives than revolt from him and it was
Conqueror by his half Sister Maude Countess of Albemarle the eldest Maude being Married to Simon de St. Liz or Sylvanectensis with whom he had the County of Huntington c. and the third was Married to Robert the fifth Son of Richard de Tonebridge Ralph de Conchis the Son of Isabel and Ascelin Goell and Almaric de Monteforti joyned their Forces and wasted the Country but were not able to do much for him for Eustachius had with him William Alis Ralph Rufus and Tedbald and other his Barons which made a stout resistance by whose Advice against so many Enemies he craved the help of the King of England who Married his Natural Daughter Julian to him and gave him such Assistance as neither Goel nor all his other Enemies could withstand After this Match King Henry [4.] Ibid. 811. B. C. D. An. Do. 110â— employed Robert Earl of Mellent to compose the Differences in Normandy and sent to Duke Robert and other great Men to assist his Son in Law and resist his Enemies otherwise they should feel his displeasure Many that were his Enemies not willing to disoblige the King became Friends to Eustace yet Raynald and Goel persisted and by a nefarious rashness committed Slaughters and Burnings but Eustace prevailed gained the possession of his Fathers Honour and Raynald was beaten out of the Country Then Robert Earl of Mellent soon reconciled all other litigating Parties and made perfect Peace between them In the mean time [6.] Ibidem The Duke makes Peace with Robert de Belismo without Advice of his Brother the Duke seeing the desolation of his Country and not able to defend it against Robert de Belism without Advice of his Brother contrary to Agreement made Peace with him and granted him his Fathers Honours and Estates the Bishoprick of Seez and others beforementioned [7.] Ibid. fol. 812. A. The Bishop and Abbat of Seez Curse Robert de Belismo and flee into England The Bishop of Seez Serlo and Ralph Abbat of the same not willing to live under the Power and Tyranny of this Robert after having Anathematized him departed from that place and fled into England to King Henry who received them very kindly Not long after many Honourable [8.] Ibidem 813. D. The Normans Petition King Henry to take their Country into Protection He passeth into Normandy Persons of the Normans as well of the Clergy as Laity reflecting upon the Miseries of the Church of God and their Country Petitioned Henry to come over and take it into his Protection and to Correct the Prophane Spoilers with the Rod of Justice Accordingly he passes into Normandy with a great Fleet and visits Danfront and other Towns subject to him [9.] Ibidem fol. 814 A. The English Normans adhere to the King against the Natural Normans The King rebukes his Brother and was very Honourably received by his own great Men and plentifully presented after the Royal Custom For Robert Earl of Mellent Richard Earl of Chester Stephen Earl of Albamarle Henry Earl of Ou Rotro Earl of Mortaigne in Perch Eustace Earl of Breteul Ralph Earl of Conches Robert Fitz-Haymon Robert de Monteforti Ralph de Mortemer and many others which held of him great Estates in England and now being in Normandy did all adhere to him with their great Men and were ready to fight for him against the Natural Normans Few days after he sent to his Brother for a Conference in which he rebuked him for breaking the [1.] Ibidem B. C. The Duke desired his Friendship which he obtained and the King returned into England Accord made between them in England for making Peace with Robert de Belism a Traytor to them both and restoring him to his Fathers Lands and Dominions and for many other things The Duke fearing his Brothers Power desired his Friendship and they being reconciled the King before Winter returned into England No sooner was [2.] Ibidem C. D. In King Henry's absence Robert de Belismo seized the Lands killed the Tenents and burnt the Houses of such as favoured him The Normans apply themselves to the King of England he gone but Robert de Belism with his Nephew William Earl of Mortain in Normandy and as many Nobles as he could seduce broke out into War again and fell upon such as favoured the King seized their Lands killed their Men or Tenents and burnt their Houses The Plowmen and ordinary People fled into France with their Wives and Children and suffered great Miseries during their abode there In the midst of these Miseries they apply themselves again to the King of England who in the last Week of Lent [3.] Ibidem fol. 815. A. landed again at Barbaflot in Normandy and on Easter-day was at Carenton seated on the River Vire where Serlo the Bishop of Seez came to him and offered his Service who going with the King into the Church at Carenton to Celebrate the Solemnity of Easter they found it almost filled with Chests and Houshold-Stuff of the Country People which was brought thither as to a place of safety [4.] Ibidem B. C. Upon which Spectacle the Bishop in an Harangue to the King laid open the Miseries of that Country and shewed him what the People were forced to do to secure themselves from Robbers Plunderers and Spoilers The Bishop of Seez exhorts King Henry to Conquer Normandy Telling him also it was for want of a good courageous Prince and Governor that these things happened and then exhorted him by the Sword of Justice to Conquer and defend the Dukedom [5.] Ibid. D. He resolves to procure Quiet to the Church Many Noble Normans encourage him to it An. Do. 1104. The King encouraged by this Speech of the Bishop and what he heard from the Noblemen which were with him immediately resolved by their Assistance to procure the Peace and Quiet of the Church of God The Earl of Mellent with the consent of the great Men present advised and urged him to put in execution what he had resolved But before they made any progress in this Affair the Bishop had a small job of work to do The Normans then wore very long Hair and used much art in preserving and making it as was then thought Ornamental [6.] Ibid fol. 816. A. B. C. The Eloquent Prelat says the Historian continues his Preachment and inveighs mightily against that Vice admonishing and exhorting the King to shew a good Example to others and suffer his Hair to be cut off first He submitted to have it done Serlo Bishop of Seez cuts off the Kings Hair and the Bishop presently drew a Pair of Sissors out of his Sleeve and first Polled the King and then the Earl and many Noblemen with his own Hands and the People fearing the Kings Edict came from all parts and strove who should be first Polled or Clipt After the Solemnity of Easter King Henry [7.] Ibidem King Henry Chastiseth
three years [9.] Orderic f. 89â— D. Contin ad Florent f. 665. An. Do. 1134. and about four Months and in the mean time his Brother Robert died on the Tenth of February in the Castle of Cardif in Wales after he had been Prisoner Twenty eight years and was buried in St. Peters Church in Gloucester In the [1.] Ord. fol. 900. B. C. D. An. Do. 1135. Geofrey Duke of Anjou disturbs King Henry last year of his Reign hearing strange news of the Insurrections of the Welsh he thrice endeavoured with a choice number of Bowmen and others to come for England but was diverted by his Son in Law Geofry (i) When his Father in Law Fulke was made King of Jerusalem and Prince of Antioch he gave to him Anjou and all his Territories in France Duke of Anjou who affected the great Treasures of his Father in Law and demanded Normandy affirming that was the Agreement he made with him when he Married his Daughter He despised the Kings Admonitions and Advice and so far provoked him that he had thought of taking his Daughter from him and carrying her into England He besieged Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont in Mans Son in Law to the King and burnt that Town down to the ground This was the Origin of great Dissentions in Normandy and William Talvace Talvace and Toeny Incendiaries King Henry keeps them in awe and Roger de Toeny or Todeny were suspected to be the chief Incendiaries in these Broils The King placed a good Garison in the Town of Conches that was Todeney's chief Strength which kept him quiet Talvace he often summoned to his Court who refused to come whereupon he seized all his Lands And thus deprived of all his Honours he went to the Earl of Anjou and lived in his Country The King from the beginning of August till the Feast of All-Saints went about and viewed the Country of Seez and took into his possession Alencon and Almenesche and other Castles belonging to Talvace On the [2.] Ibid. fol. 901. B. C. Twenty fifth of November he came to Lions Castle and ordered his Huntsmen to Hunt in that Forest the day following but that night he fell sick and died the First of December King Henry dies being Sunday His Body was brought into England and buried in the Monastery of Reading He orders all Exiles to be restored pardons all Mulcts and Forfeitures Before his death he ordered that all Forfeitures or Mulcts should be forgiven all Exiles restored to their Country and that all Men whose Estates had been seized should enjoy them again He directed also his Son Robert who had the Custody of his Treasure at Falais that he should distribute 60000 l. amongst his Servants and Stipendiary Knights or Horsemen The noise of his Sickness drew the Noblemen about him and there were present [3.] Ibidem five Earls Robert of Gloucester William de Warrenna Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Waleran of Mellent and Robert of Leycester aliique Proceres Tribuni Nobilesque Oppidan other Noblemen great Commanders and Noble (k) 'T is frequent with Ordericus Vitalis to call Castellans or Governors of Towns and Castles Oppiandi especially in the twelfth and thirteenth Books of his History Lib. 12. fol. 853. B. fol. 850. C. fol. 843. C. Castellans These ask the King about his Successor [4.] Malms Hist Novell fol. 100. b. n. 30. He names his Daughter to the Succession No Rebellions in England during his absence in Normandy by reason he was kind to the Clergy and rigorous to Seculars and he adjudged all his Land in England and France to his Daughter by lawful and perpetual Succession being angry with her Husband because he had provoked him by several injuries The King was in Normandy far the greatest part of his Reign yet never had Insurrection or Rebellion against him in England which is to be imputed to his favour and kindness to the Clergy the Bishops especially who were therefore his Friends and to the rigorous Execution of his Secular Government [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. b. n. 10 20 30. for he was inflexible in the rigor of Justice and never suffered any thing committed by Delinquents not consentaneous to his Dignity to go unpunished These were the meer Secular Actions of this King what he had to do with the Ecclesiasticks compleats his Story and acquaints us with the foundation of all the Rebellious Actions and Practises first of the Clergy and then of the Temporal Barons by their instigation which will be related in the following History Church Story ON the [6.] Eadm f. 55. n. 30. f. 56. lin 1. An. Do. 1100. Anselm refuseth to do Homage to the King Twenty third of September Anselm landed at Dover and a few days after went to the King at Salisbury and was kindly received by him But required to do Homage to the King as by Custom it had been done to his Ancestors and receive the Arch-Bishoprick from his Hands Answered He neither would or could do it The reason of his denial having been demanded he insisted on divers things which had been determined in the Council at [7.] Concil Rom. tertium Under Pope Vrban the II. Lab. Tom. 10. Col. 615 616 â—17 Denies him the right of Investitures Anselm would have the King obedient to the Pope Rome which if the King would receive and observe there should be a firm Peace between them but if otherwise he could not see that his stay in England was either honest or profitable especially if the King continued to dispose of Bishopricks and Abbacies for then he could neither come into the presence of the King or company of such as received them from him Neither as he said did he return into England to reside there unless the King would be obedient to the Pope [8.] Eadm ut supra n. 10 20. Who hearing these things was much troubled esteeming it a great matter to lose the Investitures of Churches and Homage of Bishops thinking it also a grievous thing that Anselm should depart the Kingdom having scarce been confirmed in it In the first he should as it were lose half the Kingdom and in permitting the second he was afraid lest Anselm should pass over Sea to his Brother Robert then come from Jerusalem and bring him into subjection to the Roman See which he knew was easie to be done and then make him King of England Upon these Verbal Altercations the further debate of the matter was respited until Easter that Messengers might on both sides be sent to the Pope to incline him to wave his Decrees and suffer the Custom of the Kingdom to have its course and the Church the mean time to remain in the same State it was Anselm knew it signified nothing to send Messengers yet to avoid suspicion from the King or great Men he consented to what they desired The Decrees of the Pope have been touched before and they were Sentences
of Excommunication which Eadmer being present with Anselm in this Council says he [9.] Fol. 53. n. 10. The Heads of the Decrees which Anselm insisted on heard against such Laymen as gave the Investitures of Churches and against such as received them from the Hands of Lay-men and lastly against such as should do any Homage to any Layman for any Ecclesiastical Preferment This year Guido [1.] Ibid. fol. 58. n. 40. The Popes Legat not received in England Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France came into England by Command and in the Name of the Pope as his Legat of all Britain at which all Men admired seeing it was never heard of before that ever any Man was the Popes Legat in Britain except the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and therefore he went as he came no Man taking him for Legat nor did he in any thing execute the Office When [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. n. 40. An Do. 1101. Easter was come the Messengers not returned from Rome and therefore the Debate between the King was deferred until their return which was not until towards the later end of Summer and then they only brought Pope [3.] Append. n. 18. Paschals Letters to the King against the giving of Investitures by Laymen in which he seems to be of the same opinion with his Predecessor Vrban The King [4.] Ibidem fol. 61. n. 40 50. The King demands of Anselm Homage He refuseth to do it Commands Anselm to Court and when he came required him to do him Homage and Consecrate those to whom he gave Bishopricks and Abbies He refused to do them and the King told him he would not lose the usage of his Ancestors nor suffer any one in his Kingdom that refused him Homage At length the Bishops and Princes [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. n 10 20. of the Land met at Winchester and by common assent prevailed with Anselm to respite the matter again until other Messengers of better Note than the former were sent and returned Anselm on his part sent two Monks Baldwin of Bec in Normandy and Alexander of Canterbury The King sent three Bishops Gerard Elect of York Herbert of Thetford and Robert of Chester These [6.] Ibid. fol. 63. n. 10. bring back from Rome two Epistles [7.] Appen n. 19. one to the King in which Pope Paschal by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit interdicts him from giving Investitures another to Anselm wherein he confirms what he had done The King calls together the great Men at London and sends to the Arch-Bishop that he would no longer deny him the enjoyment of his Fathers Customs and if he did to avoid the Realm He refers the King to his Letters [8.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 30. which the King would not have opened or read and said if by those he were permitted to do what the King desired then he would comply [9.] Ibidem fol. 65. n. 10 20 30 c. Much wrangling there was about the Letter sent to the King the three Bishops stood stoutly to maintain that the Pope said no such things to them as were mentioned in Anselms Letters and that the Pope sent by them a Verbal Order to the King That so long as in other matters he was a good Prince he might use Investitures The Monks maintained the contrary The [1.] Ibid. f. 66. n. 30 40 50. Anselm would not be perswaded to comply with the King Bishops and great Men were on the Kings side and perswaded Anselm to do Homage and Consecrate such as the King should appoint to Bishopricks But all they could obtain from him was that he would not withdraw his Communion from the King if he gave Bishopricks or those that received them as from Excommunicated Persons until he sent to Rome to know certainly what he was to do but in the mean time he would neither Consecrate any of them nor command or permit any other to do it Here the [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King invests two Bishops by the Pastoral Staff Controversie rested and the King thinking he had the advantage invested two of his Clerks Bishops by the gift of the Pastoral Staff Roger the Chancellor in the Bishoprick of Salisbury and another Roger his Landerer in the Bishoprick of Hereford This was done [3.] Flor. Wig. f. 651. An. Do. 1102. in the Feast of St. Michael when the King was at Westminster with all the Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom of both Orders Ecclesiastical and Secular at which time there was held a great Council Anselm [4.] Eadm f. 67 n. 10 20. A great Council of both Orders by the Kings consent presided in this Council and requested the King that the Secular great Men might be present that what was Decreed by the Authority of that Council might be observed as Established by the unanimous consent of both Orders that is of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or Primates the chief or prime Men of the whole Kingdom These [5.] Append. n. 20. Acts and Canons of this Council are noted by Eadmer as he received them from the Arch-Bishop Roger the [6.] Eadm f. 68. n. 50. Elect of Hereford died not long after he was chosen and Reinelin the Queens Chancellor succeeded him by the like Investiture and the King [7.] Ibidem fol. 69. n. 10 20 30. sent to Anselm to Consecrate the two late Elects with William Giffard that had been elected to the Bishoprick of Winchester some time before He would have Consecrated the Elect of Winchester Anselm refuseth to Consecrate such as received their Investitures from the King because chosen before his return from Exile but refused the other two but the King would not permit that to be done unless he would Consecrate them all and therefore commanded Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them all together Which so soon as Reinelin understood he brought back the Staff and Ring to the King repenting that he had received them from him reputing it rather a Curse than a Blessing to receive Consecration from Gerard for which he lost the Kings favour and was remâ—ved from Court The Arch-Bishop of York with all the Bishops of England were ready and appointed a day to Consecrate the other two at London where when all things were prepared for the Solemnity William the Elect of Winchester likewise refused his Consecration by him and so the Bishops departed in confusion not doing any thing Whereupon the Multitude which used to be gathered together upon such occasions having for the sake of Anselm a good opinion of William The People had such an opinion of Anselm that they clamor against the other Bishops made a loud clamour that he was a Lover of Right that the Bishops were no Bishops but destroyers of Justice They complain to the King of this rudeness and contumely William is brought before him and accused who remained obstinate and therefore had all his Goods taken from him and was
some time Anselm received at Lions Letters from the King by Everard a Monk of Canterbury wherein the King owned that he did direct William to tell him that he was not to come into England unless he would promise to observe toward him all the Customs of his Father and Brother The [4.] Ibidem f. 78. n. 30 40 50. King again sends Messengers to Rome to try if they could prevail with the Pope to command Anselm to submit to the King but he was so far from it that he [5.] Append. n. 25. An Do. 1104. Anselm Excommunicates the Kings Counsellors Excommunicates by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit as he says all the Kings Counsellors and particularly Robert Earl of Mellent for advising the King to insist upon and put in practise his Rights of Investiture and those likewise which were invested by him but the Sentence against the King was [6.] Ibid. fol 78 n. 20. respited until further Consideration At length [7.] Ibidem fol. 79. n. 20 30 40 50. Anselm visits the Countess of Blou Anselm came from Lions to the Priory of St. Mary de la Charite upon the River Loire a Cell of Clugny where he understood that Adala Countess of Blois the Daughter of great King William lay sick at that Castle thither he goes to visit her who had been very kind and magnificently liberal to him in his former Exile as being an Holy and Religious Man and one that she had under God chosen to be the Director of her Life When he came to her he found her recovered of her Sickness and staying some days in the Castle wherein they had frequent Discourses she asks him the cause of his coming into France He told her it was to Excommunicate her Brother Henry King of England for the injury he had done to God and him above two years Which when she heard she grieved vehemently as the Monk says that her Brother should be damned She endeavours to reconcile the King and Anselm and intended to try if she could reconcile him to the Arch-Bishop To which purpose she desired him to go with her to Chartres The King [8.] Ibidem fol. 80. n. 10 20 30. The King dreads Anselms Excommunication was then in Normandy and when he had heard by Messengers from the Countess that Anselm was come into France and the reason of his coming he presently considered how to divert him from his purpose Therefore advising with his Friends he by Messengers requested the Countess that she would bring him into Normandy that he might speak with him promising he would for Peace sake condescend to many things he stood upon formerly They met all three on the Twenty second of July at Aquila Castle An. Do. 1106. The King and Anselm reconciled now l'Aigle and there the King after some Discourse had with them re-invested Anselm of all his Profits of his Bishoprick and they entred into their old Friendship And it was further urged by some who were earnest in that particular that he might return into England the King consented so as he would not withdraw his Communion from such as he had Invested or such as had câ—nsecrated them Anselm would not comply with the Kings desires But he chose rather to stay out of England than to submit to this Condition until such as by agreement between them were sent to Rome for a determination in this point and some others they could not then settle were returned Upon [9.] Ibidem n. 20 40. Many Designs formed against King Henry upon supposition he would be Excommunicaâ—ed the common Fame that King Henry was to be Excommunicated many designs were laid against him in England France and Normandy as not being then overmuch beloved and it was not doubted but after his Excommunication they might take effect yet by this Agreement they were all frustrated With which the King seemed mightily pleased and promised Anselm his Messengers should make such haste as he should be in England at his Court at Christmass The Kings [1.] Ibidem fol. 83. n. 20 30 4â— 50. Envoy to Rome was William Warlewast and the Arch-Bishop's was Baldwin a Monk While these were gone about the Consummation of the Agreement the King went into England to recruit his Army and furnish himself with Money King Henry used great Exactions to raise Money in the Collecting whereof he used cruel Exactions upon all Men. Those that had not Money to pay were either thrust out of their Houses or had their Houshold-Stuff sold But not having raised a sufficient Sum as he thought he fell upon the Clergy Especially upon the Clergy In the Council of London the Priests and Canons of England were forbidden the company of Women They many of them violated the Interdict either by retaining or re-taking their Wives or Women for this fault the King caused his Ministers to implead them and take the Money due for the Expiation of it But his Exactors finding the Sum this way raised to be less than they expected set a certain Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent or Curate to pay it The Arch-Bishop [2.] Ibidem fol. 84. n. 10 20. The Bishops fall from the King of York and many other Bishops that were always firm to the King against Anselm provoked with these Actions wrote [3.] Append. n. 26. to him to come into England and use his power to relieve them and the Nation He wrote [4.] Ibidem n. 40. back to him that until the Messengers returned from Rome he could not help them not knowing till then what his power might be And withall [5.] Append. n. 27. wrote to the King That it belonged not to him to exact the Punishments and take the Forfeitures of such Priests who had not observed the Precept of the London Council For that it was never heard of in any Church of God that any King or Prince ever did so for it belonged to the Bishops in their several Diocesses and in case of neglect by them to the Arch-Bishop and Primat Several Letters [6.] Ibidem fol. 85 86. passed between the King and Arch-Bishop about this Controversie before the return of the Messengers from Rome into England who first acquainted the Arch-Bishop then in Normandy with their dispatch from Rome in which [7.] Append. n. 28. he had power given him by the Pope in all cases but that of Investitures to use his discretion The Letters they brought from the Pope bear date March 23. 1106. From Anselm [8.] Ibid. fol. 88. n. 50. Anselm falls sick at Bec. The King goes to him Warlewast came into England to the King and gave him an account of his Negotiation with the Pope and in few days returned to Anselm again to bring him into England but found him so ill at the Abby of Bec that there was no hopes of his coming so that the King went to him and arrived at
Bec [9.] Ibid. f. 89. n. 30. An. Do. 1107. And promised not to take the Revenues of Churches when vacant And restores to Anselm the Revenues of the Arch-Bishoprick on the Fifteenth of August where he delivered free without any exaction the Churches which his Brother William had first put under Tribute or let to Farm and promised that he would not take the Profits of Churches when vacant and further promised in three years time to restore all the Money he had received from the Priests and likewise to Anselm all the Revenue of the Arch-Bishoprick which he had received during his Exile Things proceeding thus smoothly between the King and Anselm he came for England [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The observance of the Queen towards Anselm and landing at Dover was received with a general rejoycing and exultation of the People and the Queen was so officious and observant of him that she went before him from place to place and wherever the Monks and Canons of any Monastery came in Procession to meet him she went before and saw his Lodgings prepared and adorned While these Matters were in agitation the King was wonderfully [2.] Eadm in vita Anselmi lib. 2. fol. 30. col 1573. joyful that he was like to make Peace with Anselm and thought that thereby he should certainly Conquer all Normandy which he did for not long after coming to a Battle with his * Sept. 28. 1107. Brother Robert and other Princes and great Men of that Nation he took him and several of them Prisoners and also killed a great many and became a Conqueror of the whole Nation of which Victory [3.] Append. n. 29. he wrote Letters to Anselm and all who at that time heard what was done did ascribe it to the Merits of the Peace which the King made with Anselm After which Victory [4.] Ead. Hist f. 90. n. 30 40. A Council to dispose of the vacancies of Churches The King prorogues the Council the King came into England and at Easter the Principes or chief Men of the Land assembled at his Court about disposing the vacancy of Churches This Council the King prorogued until Whitsuntide for that the Pope was come into France and had sent for William and Baldwin the late Envoys of him and Anselm to come to the Council he held at Troyes The King suppossing he might have declared his mind in that Affair At which time the Arch-Bishop being sick the Council was again prorogued till the First of August It was then a [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. n. 10. A Dispensation from the Pope Constitution in the Roman Church that the Sons of Priests should not succeed their Fathers or enjoy Ecclesiastical Benefices but seeing there was a great number of such in England the Pope sent a [6.] Append. n. 30. Dispensation to Anselm that they might enjoy them For Priests Sons to hold Livings and that he might receive Richard Abbat of Ely into his Communion At the time according to the last Prorogation on the First of August [7.] Ibidem n. 20. An. Do. 1107. the Bishops Abbats and Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom met in the Kings Palace at London and for three days there was a Debate between the King and the Bishops about Investitures Anselm being absent all that time some perswading the King to act as his Father and Brother had done and not to regard the Command of the Pope The Pope grants the Clergy might do Homage who stood firm to the Decree concerning Investitures but granted that the Clergy might do Homage which had been also interdicted By which means he brought the King to part with his Right of Investitures [8.] Ibidem n. 30. The King parts with his Right of Investiture Afterward Anselm being present before the Multitude that was there the King consented and ordained That from that time forward neither Bishop nor Abbat should be invested by the Gift of the Pastoral Staff or Ring by himself or other Lay-Persons And Anselm likewise granted That no Man should be debarred of his Consecration by reason of the Homage he should do to the King This Agreement being made almost all vacant Churches were filled with Pastors by the Advice of Anselm and the Proceres or great Men of the Kingdom and they were Instituted by the King without Investiture by the Pastoral Staff or King [9.] Lib. 2. f. 30. col 1573. Eadmer in the Life of Anselm delivers the last Passage in other words thus All the Primores or Prime Men of England met in the Kings Palace at London and Anselm obtained the Victory concerning the Liberty of the Church for which he had long contended For the King leaving the usage of his Antecessors neither chose alone by himself such Persons as were to govern the Church neither invested them in their Churches by delivering their Pastoral Staff Anselm exacts Obedience of the Arch-Bishop of York In this Council Anselm exacted obedience and subjection of Gerard Arch-Bishop of York the King thought it sufficient if he performed the same obedience he promised when he was made Bishop of Hereford which Anselm accepted It was agreed in this [1.] Ibid. f. 92. n 10. Council That the Elects should be Consecrated and accordingly William Giffard Elect of Winchester Roger of Salisbury Reinelin of Hereford William Warlewast of Exceter Vrban of Landaff were Consecrated on Sunday the Eleventh of August and on that day according to the Popes Command he delivered to Ealdwin Abbat of Ramsey his Pastoral Staff of which he had been deprived [2.] Ibidem 67. n. 30. for Simony in the Council of London In the [3.] Ib. f. 94. n. 50. f. 95. n. 10 20 30 40. Anno Domini 1108. Solemnity of Pentecost following there was held a great Council of all the great Men of the Kingdom at London where Anselm and Thomas Elect of York for Gerard died coming to Court and all the Bishops of England did in the presence of King Henry by the assent of all his Barons Severe Laws made against Priests c. make severe Laws against Priests Arch-Deacons Deacons and Sub-Deacons that kept Women in their Houses or had Wives or Concubines and caused the Arch-Deacons and Deans to Swear to put those Laws in Execution against them or they should lose their Preferments The first Debate [4.] Ibidem about the largeness of the Diocess of Lincoln was in this Council and the King the Arch-Bishop and other Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom The Bishoprick of Ely taken out of the Bishoprick of Lincoln to make another Bishoprick out of it and to fix the Bishops Seat at Ely But though Anselm wrote to the Pope about it the design was not finished in his Life time [5.] Append. n. 31. yet not long after it was compleated and Hervy Bishop of Bangor was first made Bishop there Thomas Elect of York deferred his
Council [3.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry hated the English by the Advice of his Bishops and Princes or great Men he supplied the vacancies of all Monasteries He so hated the English as he put in all Strangers and it was only their Country that kept them out If he were an Englishman no vertue whatever could make him be thought worthy of Preferment but if a Stranger any pretence to worth or slight testimony made him capable of great Dignity Again when [4.] Ibidem f. 113. n. 30. Anselm Nephew to Arch-Bishop Anselm brought his Pall from Rome which was on Sunday the Twenty sixth of June there came to the Metropolis the Bishops Abbats Nobles and an innumerable company of Men from all parts for these Solemnities never wanted the attendance of the Rabble and Multitude where there was plenty of good Meat and Liquor At the great Council held at [5.] Ibidem f. 117. n. 50. f. 118. n. 10 20. Flor. Wig. f. 656. Anno Domini 1115 1116. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York Salisbury March 19. 1115. or as Florence of Worcester 1116. the Controversie between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan one of the Kings Chaplains or Clerks who had been elected at Winchester on the Fifteenth of August the year before to the Arch-Bishoprick of York was discussed This Elect was admonished to receive his Benediction from and do his Duty to the Church of Canterbury He answered he would willingly receive his Consecration but could by no means make the Profession his Predecessors had done Ralph not having patience to hear what was or might be said this matter remained undetermined Whereupon Thurstan sent to Rome to obtain a Dispensation for his Profession but prevailed not In the mean time the King taking notice of the obstinacy of Thurstan and that he presumed much upon his favour declared That unless he would make such Profession as his Antecessors had done and own the Dignity of the Church of Canterbury he should never be Consecrated or enjoy the Bishoprick of York He answered the King and Arch-Bishop That who ever was made Bishop there he would never so long as he lived pretend or claim any Title to it Amidst this Controversie about August Anselm that brought the Pall to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury came into England [6.] Ibidem f. 118. n. 20 30. with the Popes Letters to be his Vicegerent or Legat. At which the Bishops Abbats and all the Nobility much admired and were called together at London before the Queen to Treat in a Common Council of this and other matters when it was resolved by all that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury whom this business mostly concerned should go to the King and acquaint him with the ancient Custom and Liberty of the Kingdom and that if the King advised it he should go to Rome and annihilate these Novelties He complies with their Order and passeth over Sea to the King at Rouen where he found Anselm expecting passage into England but the King not suffering any violence or prejudice to be done to the Customs of England detained him in Normandy and would not permit him to go further The Arch-Bishop [7.] Ibidem f. 119. n. 40 50. f. 120. n. 10 c. goes on his Journey but being hindred by Sickness stayed much by the way and at last came not to the Pope who was then at Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples by reason of his infirmity but sent to him Messengers from Rome by whom he received the [8.] Append. n. 33. The Pope confirms the Priviledges of Canterbury Confirmation of all the Priviledges to the Church of Canterbury that Anselm enjoyed and so came back to the King at Rouen This Confirmation was dated at Benevento March 24. And the [9.] Ibidem n. 50. Clergy of the Church of York by their Sollicitors mad Application to the Pope for the Restitution of Thurstan without making Profession to the See of Canterbury but they only [1.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 10. Append. n. 34. obtained his Restitution by a Bull dated April the 5 th then next following Thurstan [2.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 30. having thus been restored to his Bishoprick after two years abode in Normandy returned into England but the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury staid with the King as did Anselm Peter-Pence collected in England until the Peter-Pence were collected in England which he carried with him to Rome About this time Pope [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Anno Domini 1118 Jan. 19. Antipopes Paschal died and John a Monk of Monte-Cassino in Naples who had been Chancellor to three former Popes was chosen by the name of Gelasius The Emperor set up Burdin Arch-Bishop of Braga in Spain by the name of Gregory and put him into possession of Rome Gelasius left [4.] Ibidem f. 122. n 40. f. 123. lin 2. Italy and came into France of which when Thurstan had notice he went to Rouen where the King rebuked him for coming over Sea without his leave and commanded him to proceed no further until the King knew certainly where the Pope was and would make his Residence The Messengers sent for that purpose return with the news of the Popes death after which the Cardinals and such as came with Gelasius into France chose Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France who took upon him the name of Calixtus [5.] Ibidem n. 10 20. An. Do. 1119. England was much moved and divided concerning this diversity of Popes some maintained one some the other and some that neither was duely elected to the Papacy yet the French the King of England France and England receive Calixtus with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury acknowledged Calixt and received him for Pope denying Gregory On the Nineteenth of October Calixt [6.] Ibidem f. 124. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1119 A Council at Rhemes held a Council at Rhemes where there was a great appearance of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Princes of divers Provinces with a numerous Multitude of Clerks and Plebeians The King sent to this Council the Norman Bishops and Abbats and all the English Bishops with him in Normandy William Bishop of Excester Ralph Bishop of Duresm Bernard of St. Davids and Vrban of Landaffe The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was sick and could not go Thurstan also asked leave of the King that he might go but could not obtain it until he had obliged his Faith that he would procure nothing from the Pope prejudicial to the See of Canterbury or receive Episcopal Benediction from him But when he came there laying aside his faithful Promise by bribing of the Romans he obtained his desire Thurstan by Bribery is Consâ—crated by the Pope and was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope himself [7.] Ibidem f. 125. n. 10 20 30 40. notwithstanding the King by a special Messenger had before given him notice of the difference between Ralph and Thurstan as also of
Thurstans intentions with request that he would not Consecrate him or Command or permit any one to do it unless the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury according to old Custom in which affair he promised to act no otherwise than the King would have him [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King prohibits him coming into England of which Consecration when the King had certain notice he prohibited Thurstan and his Followers from coming either into Normandy England or any of his Dominions King Henry and the Pope met not long after at Gisors in the Confines of France and Normandy to [9.] Ibidem The Pope yields the King should enjoy his Fathers Customs Confer about this and other matters when he yielded the King should enjoy all the Customs his Father had in England and Normandy and chiefly that no Man at any time should be sent as Legat into England unless the King himself had some special Case or Plaint that could not be decided by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops of the Kingdom and should desire him to send one Upon this Agreement [1.] Ibidem f. 126. lin 1. n. 10. The Pope would have absolved the King the Pope desired the King to be a Friend to Thurstan for his sake and to restore him to the Bishoprick to which he was Consecrated He answered he had engaged his Faith not to do it so long as he lived The Pope replied if he would do what he required he would absolve him from that Engagement The King said he would consider of that and acquaint him with his Resolution [2.] Ibidem They parted and the King by his Envoy answered That whereas he said he was Pope and he could absolve him from the Faith he had given He denies his Absolution if against it he should receive Thurstan as Arch-Bishop of York it seemed not agreeable to the Justice and Honour of a King to consent to such an Absolution But because he so earnestly desired Thurstan [3.] N. 10 20. should be admitted he granted it should be so if he would come to Canterbury and profess due obedience and subjection to the See and to the Primate in Writing as Thomas Gerard and a second Thomas had done before him which if he refused he should not be Bishop of York so long as he was King of England This I have promised said the King The King would neither acknowledge Thurstan Bishop of York or permit him to remain in his Dominions and pledged my Faith to make it good Arch-Bishop Ralph returned to Canterbury the Second of January Thurstan followed the Pope The King stood to his Resolution and would neither admit him to be Bishop of York or suffer him to remain in his Dominions Soon after Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [4.] Ibidem f. 130. n. 10 20. Eadmer made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews his return to England Alexander King of Scots directed a Letter to him to send Eadmer one of his Monks and our very Author that he might be made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews with the Kings leave the Arch-Bishop sent him and on the [5.] Ibidem fol. 132. n. 10 20. Feast of St. Peter and Paul was Elected and was invested or put in possession of the Bishoprick without receiving the Crosier or Ring from the King or doing him Homage but when he came to be Consecrated he would receive his Consecration no where but at Canterbury and standing upon other Punctilio's being somewhat of the temper of his Master Anselm And rejected for his stifness whose perpetual Companion he had been the King would none of him and so he returned again to Canterbury yet afterwards repenting himself he wrote a very [6.] Ibidem fol. 139. c. submissive Epistle to King Alexander In the Convention of great Men at Dover which came thither to meet and receive the new Queen [7.] Ibid. fol. 136. n. 30.40 An. Do. 1121. Thurstan obtained a Bull for the enjoyment of his Bishoprick there was Discourse of the difference between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York who had procured a Bull from the Pope after the same manner all things were obtained at Rome which commanded he should enjoy his Bishoprick under pain of an Anathema to the King and Suspention to the Arch-Bishop After great discussion of the Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury left the Punishment determined in the Popes Letters might affect the King or Arch-Bishop Thurstan was permitted to come into England and go to York but so as he should not Celebrate Mass out of his own Diocess until he had made satisfaction unto the See of Canterbury by abjuring the obstinacy of his Mind Calixtus [8.] Ibidem f. 137. n. 30 40 50. by the help of an Army having taken his Antipope Gregory spoiled him of all he had and thrust him into a Monastery and then being secure of the Papacy sent his Legats all the World over and gave to one Peter of a Princely Family a Monk of the Order of Clugny a Legantine Power over France Britain Ireland and the Orcades King Henry [9.] Ibidem f. 138. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat not admitted in England sent the Bishop of St. David's to Conduct him into England and when he came told him he could not part with the ancient Customs of England granted by the Pope of which one was That England was free and not subject to any Legantine Power with which Information and rich Presents he departed well satisfied not offering to execute his Commission On the Twentieth of October died Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [9.] Gervas Dor. col 1662. n. 30. An. Do. 1122. William Prior of St. Osith's chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and by the Kings Precepts all the Bishops Abbats and great Men met at Gloucester on the Second of February following to fill that Vacancy where William a Benedictine Monk Prior of St. Osith's in Chiche was substituted in his place Gervase the Monk of Canterbury as all the Writers of this Age tell us That John de Crema Priest Cardinal and the Popes Legat whom the two Arch-Bishops received pompously held and presided in a Council at Westminster the Canons of which are to be seen in Simon Dunelm Anno Domini 1126. and in the Continuer of Florence 1125. and [1.] Ibidem Col. 1663. n. 40 50. adds That it was a thing never heard of since the first coming of Augustin that it was an unsual Novelty a Scandal to England and a grateing upon the Liberty of this ancient Kingdom which had never been subject to any Legantine Power The year following Arch-Bishop William as Arch-Bishop and Legat called and presided in a Council at Westminster The Canons of it are published by the Continuer of [2.] Fol. 662 663. The King confirmed the Canons of Councils Florence of Worcester which the King confirmed by his Royal Authority as he did likewise those of the Council the year before In
Gemeticensis lib. 8. c. 29. THE REIGN OF King Stephen KING Stephen was third Son to Stephen [1.] Ord. Vit. f 573. D. 574. A. An. Do. 1135. Earl of Blois by Adela the fourth Daughter to William the Conqueror his Uncle King Henry made him Earl of [2.] Ibidem King Stephen Married the Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Bologn Mortaign in Normandy and gave him many Lands and Honours in England by reason of which Advantages and Preferments he became the Husband of the Daughter and Heir of [3.] Ibidem Eustachius Earl of Bologn After the death of King Henry he made haste into England and was too quick for Maud the Empress She was Daughter to Henry the First her Husband Geofry Earl of Anjou and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloucester who were delayed for some time with the Business of Anjou and Normandy [4.] Hen. Hun. f. 221. a. n. 50. Tempting God he invaded the Crown notwithstanding he had Sworn Fealty to the Daughter of King Henry as Inheritrix of the Kingdom of England And William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who first sware to be faithful to her All the Bishops Earls and Barons consent to the Coronation of Stephen notwithstanding their Oath to Maud and do him Homage Crowned him on the 22 d of December King Henry dying the first of that Month in Normandy All the Bishops Earls and Great Men that made the same Oath to Maud assented to his Coronation and did Homage to him At that time he took an Oath â— First That after the deaths of [5.] Ibidem f. 221. b. n. 30 40. Stephens Oath at his Coronation Bishops he would never keep Bishopricks void for his own advantage but presently consenting â—to Canonical Election would invest Bishops in them â— Secondly That he would not retain the Woods of any Clerk or Layman in his hands as King Henry had done who every year impleaded or vexed them if either they Hunted in their own Woods or if for their own necessities they stubbed them up â—or diminished them â— Thirdly That he would for ever Release Danegelt that is two Shillings an Hide which his Predecessors were wont to receive â—every year Gervase of [6.] Col. 1340. n. 10. Canterbury says That coming over in a swift sayling Ship the People of Dover repulsed him and the Inhabitants of Canterbury shut their Gates against him and that the Londoners with some Great Men received him with Honour where in Discourse between Stephen and some of the Chief Men of England about the Succession of the Kingdom in the presence of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he said The Arch-Bishop scrupled the Coronation of Stephen and how he was satisfied Anno Domini 1135. That by reason of the Oath he had made to Maud the Empress he dare not Crown any other One of the most powerful Men of England standing by sware he was present when King Henry voluntarily and in good Faith released that Oath Which being heard Stephen was Elected by almost all of them and Crowned by Arch-Bishop William on the 22 d of December A more true and full Account how this Man obtained the Crown may be seen in the Exact History of Succession f. His Title such as it was he procured to be confirmed by the Popes Bull which may be found in the History of Richard Prior of Hagustald Col. 313. n. 30. He found a vast Treasure that King Henry had left [7.] Malmsb f. 101. a.n. 50. King Henry left a vast Treasure with that Stephen raised and maintained an Army of Strangers One hundred thousand Pounds in Money and Gold and Silver Vessels of all inestimable value This drew to him very many Soldiers especially out of Flanders and Brittany besides the English which at present so Established him as neither the Duke of Anjou nor his Brother in Law Robert Earl of Gloucester thought fit to attaque him who after [8.] Ibidem n. 40. Robert Earl of Gloucester doubtful what to do Easter came out of Normandy into England Being very thoughtful what to do if he should submit to King Stephen and acknowledge him then he should go contrary to the Oath he had made to his Sister if he did not submit he could have no opportunity of doing any thing for the advantage of his Sister and her Children [9.] Ibid. b. l. 5. n. 10. He doth Conditional Homage to King Stephen All the Noblemen had very freely submitted themselves therefore he dissembled for a time and did Homage to the King upon Condition that so long as he freely permitted him to enjoy his Dignity and Estate he should be true to him In the same [1.] Ib. n. 10. A. D. 1136. The Bishops sware Fealty to him upon Conditions year not much after the coming of the Earl the Bishops sware Fealty to the King so long as he should preserve the Liberty and Discipline of the Church And then he gave them a [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. His Charter chiefly to the Church and what he granted by it Charter by which he obligeth himself to maintain inviolably the Liberties Ancient Customs Dignities and Priviledges of the Church and that it should enjoy all the Possessions and Tenures it had the day his Grandfather King William died He gave also leave to Bishops Abbats and other Ecclesiastical Persons to distribute and dispose of their Goods before their deaths When Bishopricks were void he granted that they should be in the Custody of the Clerks or other good Men of the Church until it was provided of a Pastor The Forests which his Grandfather King William and his Uncle King William had made or held he reserved to himself such as his Uncle King Henry had made or superadded he restored to Church and Kingdom All Exactions unjust Customs and Practises he prohibited and Commanded the good Laws ancient and just Customs should be observed This [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He confirmed his Charter by Oath but never kept it Charter was granted at Oxford in the first year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1136. to the observation whereof he bound himself by Oath but as the Historian noteth kept it not for he [4.] Ibidem seized the Treasure of Churches and gave their Possessions to Laymen He turned out the Incumbents His usage of the Church and Church-men and sold them to others he imprisoned Bishops and forced them to alienate their Possessions Abbies he gave and sold to unworthy Persons But 't is there said These actions are not so much to be ascribed to him as to such as advised and perswaded him And Monasteries never to want Money so long as the Monasteries had it The first that gave him any considerable Trouble was [5.] Gesta Stephan f. 934. A. 936. D. Baldwin de Redvers fortified Exceter Castle against him yielded for want of Victuals Baldwin de Redvers Earl of Devonshire and Lord of the Isle of Wight he
Barons about the King who told him that the Bishops were more intent upon Erecting Castles than their Function or Offices and no doubt but they were built for his destruction and that when the Empress came over they would assist and deliver them to her as being obliged to it by the Memory of the Favours they had received from her Father perswading him they were to be forced to give up their Castles to him He readily heard them and took the first occasion to put their Advice in Execution Which was done after this Manner At Oxford about the 24 th of June was a [5.] Ibidem n 40 50. f. 103. a. lin 1. c. An Affray between the Servants of the Bishops of Salisbury and Lincoln and the Servants of the Earl of Britanny The Bishops brought before the Kings Court. Ordered to deliver their Castles to the King Meeting of the Great Men where were these two Bishops William of Malmsbury reports he heard the Bishop of Salisbury say he had no mind to the Journey and undertook it with great Reluctancy for that he could be of no use to the King and so it happened that the Reteiners and Servants of the Bishops and the Reteiners and Servants of Alan Earl of Britanny quarrelled about taking up Lodgings from Words it came to Blows many were wounded and one Knight killed but the Bishops Men were superior in the Conflict The King takes the advantage Commanded the Bishops to be Convented that they might satisfie his Court for that their Men and Servants had broken the Peace and the satisfaction was to be the delivery of their Castles to the King as security for their Faith They were willing to give satisfaction but considering whether they should yield up their Castles he commanded they should be kept with greater strictness lest they should make their escapes They delay to do it and are kept with greater strictness Roger Bishop of Salisbury was carried unbound and his Son Roger the Chancellor of England which he had by Maud of Ramesbury his Concubine was carried in Fetters before the Castle of Devises which his Nephew Nigell Bishop of Ely who fled from Oxford thither held out against the King The Castles of Salisbury They deliver their Castles Sherborn and Malmesbury were delivered upon the first demand and the Devises after three days the Bishop of Salisbury of his own accord without force resolving to fast until it was in the Kings possession that he might incline his Nephew to yield who otherwise would have defended it as long as he could His other Nephew Alexander Bishop of Lincoln purchased his Liberty by rendring his Castle speedily Ordericus Vitalis tells this Story otherwise He [6.] F. 919. D. 920. A. B. The foregoing Story differently reported by Ordericus Vitalis Episcopi pellex principalem munitionem servabat William de Ipre threatens to starve the Bishop of Salisbury and hang the Chancellor of England if the Bishop of Ely delivered not the Castle of Devises says Walran Earl of Mellent and his Brother Robert with Alan Earl of Britanny sought occasion of Quarrel with the Bishops and that after the Affray when the Bishops Roger and Alexander were taken the Bishop of Ely escaped to the Castle of Devises and fortified it in which Maud of Ramesbury the Bishop of Salisbury's Harlot kept the chief Place of Strength The King hearing of this was very angry and sent William of Ipre a Flemming before with an Army to take in the Castle who carried Roger the Bishop and Roger the Chancellor with him and swore the Bishop should not eat until it was delivered to him and further erecting Gallows before the Castle Gate threatned forthwith to Hang the Chancellor Maud to redeem her Son sent to the King that she would surrender the Keep or chief Place of Strength she was in which forced the Bishop of Ely to give up the whole Castle in Consideration he might have his Liberty This Act of the King made a great noise [7.] Ib. n. 10. Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven defends King Stephen Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven a great Friend to and Defender of the Cause of King Stephen was of Opinion it was but just Bishops should be deprived of their Castles which were not built by allowance of the Canons Ecclesiastick they ought to be Evangelists of Peace not Architects of such Houses that were to be Places of Retreat and Security to them for their Evil Doings Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother and the Popes Legat affirmed [8.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat commanded the King to appear in a Council of Bishops c That if Bishops transgressed in any thing they were not to be tried in the Kings Court but to be judged by the Canons nor to be deprived of any thing but by a publick and Ecclesiastical Council and forthwith commanded the King his Brother to be present in the Council he intended to hold at Winchester on the Twenty ninth day of August On that day appeared most of the Bishops of England A Council of Bishops at Winchester with Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York was excused both in respect of Health and present Care in the Defence of the North parts against the Scots The Popes Legat aggravates King Stephens supposed faulâ—s The Legat first produced his Commission from the Pope and then made a Latin Speech to the Clergy wherein he aggravated his Brothers Fact in that he should Command the Bishop of Salisbury to be taken in his Chamber at Court and the Bishop of Lincoln in his Lodgings without notice And Exhorting the Arch-Bishop and others to consult what was needful to be done telling them that for the loss of his Brothers Friendship or of his Possessions or Head he would not forbear to put in Execution the Decree of the Council The King not distrusting his Cause sent some of the Earls into the Council And was resolute against him to know why he was called thither The Legat immediately answered That he who was guilty of such a Crime as that Age never saw knowing himself to be a Christian ought not to take it hainously if he was called by the Ministers of Christ to make satisfaction They might therefore tell his Brother that if he would take his Advice by the help of God it should be such as neither the Roman Church the Court of France or their Brother Earl Theobald a Pious and Religious Man would find fault with which was That he should do wisely either presently to give a Reason of this Action or submit to the Judgment of the Canons The Earls when they had heard what was said went out and not long after returned again [9.] Ibidem b. lin 6. Rex Comitem Albericum de Ver ad Goâ—cilium misit M. Paris f. 77. n. 50. Alberic de Ver a Man much Exercised in Law Controversies accompanied
them and carried the Kings Answer This great Lawyer in [1.] Ibidem n. 10.20 Alberic de Ver's Defence of the King and Accusation of the Bishops Defence of the King and against the Bishops urged That the Bishop of Salisbury had been very injurious to him That he very seldom came at Court also That his Men or Reteiners presuming upon his Power moved Sedition who as well at other times as lately at Oxford had done violence to the Men or Followers of the Nephew of Earl * Earl of Britanny and Richmond Alan and likewise to the Men of Hervey of Lyons who was of such Nobility and Spirit that though King Henry had often Requested him yet he would never vouchsafe to come into England The Affront he said reflected upon King Stephen for the love of whom he came over Further he accused the Bishop of Salisbury That he privately favoured the Kings Enemies which appeared to him in many Instances but most especially in that when Roger Mortemer with the Kings Troops which he commanded sled for fear of those belonging to Bristol he would not permit them to Quarter one Night in Malmsbury That it was general Discourse that he with his Nephews and Castles as soon as the Empress should arrive would declare for her He added That he was taken not as a Bishop but as the Kings Servant that had transacted the Kings Business and received Wages for so doing That the Castles were not taken from them but they freely rendred them to escape the Accusation and Danger of the Tumult they had raised in the Court That the small Sums of Money which were found in the Castles did lawfully belong to the King for that in the time of his Vncle King Henry his Predecessor the Bishop * He was then Treasurer and what ever he asked of King Stephen Lands Castles c. he denied him nothing had taken them from the Revenue of the Exchequer That he willingly parted with them and the Castles as a Composition for the Crimes he had committed And of this he told the Council the King wanted not Witnesses and therefore he advised the Composition between him and the Bishops might remain firm The Bishop of Lincoln was only accused of an old grudge he bare to Earl Alan and was therefore made the Author of the Tumultuous Actions and Violence committed by his Followers The Bishop of Salisbury [2.] Ibidem n. 30 40 50. The Bishop of Salisbury threatens to Appeal to Rome Replied he never was the Kings Servant nor had received his Wages and threatned that if he could not find Justice in that Council he would seek it in a greater Court. The Legat said it ought to be enquired whether all those things of which the Bishops were accused in that Council were true before they could be sentenced And therefore according to the practise in Secular Courts the King should revest them in their Possessions alioqui jure gentium * See Preface to the Norman Story f. 170. C. D. dissaisati non placitabunt otherwise remaining disseised by the Law of Nations they shall not Plead Much having been said on both sides at the Kings Request the Cause was adjourned unto the next day and to the next after that until the Arch-Bishop of Roven came who granted the Bishops should have Castles The Arch-Bishop of Roven defends the King and baffles the Bishops if they could prove by the Canons they ought of Right to have them And be it so saith he that they may have Right yet certainly the Times being suspicious all the great Men according to the usage of other Nations ought to permit their Places of Strength to the Kings pleasure who is to defend them all Alberic de Ver added Albrric de Ver rebukes them for their design of Appeal to the Pope That if they presumed to send any of the Bishops or other Persons out of England to appeal at Rome contrary to his Will and the Dignity of the Kingdom their Return would be very difficult By this they [3.] Ibid. f. 104. a. lin 2. The Bishops forbear to Censure the King according to the Canons and why The Legat and Arch-Bishop cast themselves at the Kings Feet to persuade him c. understood the King would not endure the Censure of the Canons and therefore the Bishops thought it was best to forbear Pronouncing it for two Reasons First That it would be a rash thing to Excommunicate a Prince without the knowledge of the Pope Secondly Because they saw some of the Military Men draw out and brandish their Blades and so they parted and this Council was dissolved on the first of September Yet the Legat and Arch-Bishop according to their Duty threw themselves at the Kings Feet in his Chamber beseeching him to be Merciful to the Church and his own Soul and to consult his Reputation so as he might not suffer a Breach to be made between the * Inter Regnum sacerdotium Secular and Ecclesiastick Governments On the Thirtieth of the same [4.] Ibidem n 10.20 30. A. D. 1139. Earl Robert and his Sister land at Arundel September Robert Earl of Gloucester with his Sister the Empress and only 140 Knights or Horsemen which the Historian says he had from very true Testimony landed at Arundel in Sussex where did at that time reside in the Castle Adeliza her Mother in Law who had received it and the [5.] M. Paris f 77. n. 40. County of Sussex in Dower from King Henry the First whose Widow she was but then Married to William de Albini The Earl left his Sister at Arundel Castle The Earl goes toward Bristol under the Protection of her Mother in Law who had often sent for her by special [6.] Malmsb. ut supra Messengers and with twelve Knights only or Men at Arms went towards Bristol The King came presently before Arundel and [7.] Hen. Hun. f 223. a. n. 40. besieged it Her Mother in Law whether it were because she came over with so small Force or whether it were for the not resorting of the great Men to her most of which [8.] Malmsb ut supra Adeliza the Empresses Mother in Law grows weary of her and she prevails with King Stephen to suffer her to go to Bristol either opposed or did not assist her except some few that kept the Faith they had sworn to her soon grew weary of her so that she desired and obtained leave of King Stephen under the Conduct of Henry Bishop of Winchester and Waleran Earl of Mellent to go to Bristol to her Brother who with some Troops met her at the place appointed by the King and conveyed her thither but soon after he sent her to Gloucester to remain under the Guard and Defence of * This Milo is sometimes called Milo de Gloucestria Comes Constabularius Regius Constabularius and so he was until he revolted from him Cont. of
and therefore they would expect them The Londoners came accordingly and were brought into the Council and said they were sent from the Community of London Not as Members but Petitioners to it as it was called That they came not to make Debate and Contention but to Petition that their Lord the King might be delivered out of Prison and the same did all the Barons which had been lately received into that Community earnestly desire of the Legat the Arch-Bishop and all the Clergy present The Legats Answer to their Petition The Legat answered at large and with a Grace That it became not the Londoners who were esteemed as Noblemen in England to side with such as had forsaken their Lord in Battle who by their Advice had made Holy Church Contemptible That they favoured the Londoners but for their own advantage There stood up one whose [1.] Ibidem n. 20. King Stephens Queen moves the Council for her Husbands Release name was Christian a Chaplain to King Stephen's Queen and offered a Letter from her to the Legat which when he had read would not Communicate it to the Assembly The Chaplain with great Confidence read it himself The Sum whereof was That she earnestly intreated all the Clergy and by name the Bishop of Winchester her Lords Brother to restore him to the Kingdom whom wicked Men his Feudataries had cast into Prison To this the Legat gave such an [2.] Ib. n. 30. The Legats Answer to the Queens Request The Londoners Answer to the Council Answer as he had before given to the Londoners who consulting together said They would Communicate the Decree and Resolution of the Council to their fellow Citizens and comply with it as far as they could This done [3.] Ibidem King Stephens Friends Excommunicated many of the Kings Party were Excommunicated by name William Martel who had been his Butler and was then his Steward whose Advice the King had followed in many things and so this Council was Dissolved which sate only three days For the first meeting was [4.] Ibidem fol. 105. b. n. 20. The Council sate but three days Feria secunda post Octavas Paschae which was Wednesday in the Week after Easter-week and it ended [5.] Ib. f. 106. a. n. 30. Feria quinta of the same Week which was Friday From Wilton the [6.] Cont. of Flor. of Worc. fol 676. Oxford Castle delivered to the Empress She comes to St. Albans and so to London And gives Orders for the Government of the Nation Empress went to Reding where resorted to her a great Confluence of People Robert D'oyley came thither and offered her the Castle of Oxford She went thither and received the Homage of that City and the Country round about From thence she went to the Monastery of St. Albans where many Citizens of London met her and Treated about delivering the City to her To which place she came thinking her self secure with a great Company of Bishops and Barons At Westminster she was received with a stately Procession and staid there some days to give Directions and Orders about the State of the Kingdom and first of all provided for the welfare of the Church This Matter being over King Stephens [7.] Ibidem f. 677. The Empress sollicited for the Liberty of King Stephen and other things which she denied as the Laws of King Edward Wife sollicited the Empress for her Husbands Liberty She was also sollicited by many of the Prime Men of England that upon Hostages given and Castles delivered up to her pleasure the King might be released and restored to his Liberty not to his Kingdom They undertaking to persuade him to quit his pretence to the Kingdom and to devote himself to the Service of God either as a Monk or Pilgrim This she would not grant The Bishop of Winchester sollicited her to give the [8.] Ibid. Malms f. 106. b. n. 10. And the Earldoms of Bologn and Moreton to be setled upon Eustachius King Stephens Son Earldoms which were his Brothers viz. Bologn and Moreton or Mortaign in Normandy to his Son Eustachius This she likewise denied Then the Londoners moved her they might live under St. Edward's Laws which were the best and not under her Father King Henry's which were grievous But she not being well advised consented not to their demands For this her Rigidness as was pretended the Londoners [9.] Cont. of Flor. f. 677. The Londoners Conspire against her and intended to take her privately Conspired against her and intended to seize her privately but she having notice of it fled suddenly leaving all her Goods behind her The Legat seeing this cast about how he should deliver his Brother and that he might do it effectually he applied himself to the Londoners who the Monk of Salisbury [1.] Vt supra a. n. 50. says were always suspected and never Cordial in the Reception of the Empress and only complied until they had an opportunity to shew themselves Having this advantage the Legat went to his Brothers Wife [2.] Malms ut supra The Legat contrives how to set his Brother at Liberty at Guildford to discourse with her about his Design She with Tears and Promises that her Husband should make satisfaction for his former deportment urged him forward He without the Advice of the Bishops He absolves his Friends And publisheth his Complaints against the Empress absolves all those of his Brothers Party which he had Excommunicated in the Council and published through England his Complaints against the Empress That she would have taken and imprisoned him That what ever she had Sworn to observe signified nothing That the Barons had performed their Oaths to her but she had violated hers and knew not with moderation how to use the things she had acquired The Empress when she left London in such haste went through [3.] Cont of Flor. of Worc. fol. 677. The Empress goes to Oxford c. Milo of Gloucester made Earl of Hereford His great Kindness and Beneficence to her The Earl of Gloucester goes to Treat with the Legat Oxford to Gloucâ—ster and by the Advice of Milo her constant Friend and faithful Subject she presently returned to Oxford again and staid there until her dispersed Troops came thither to her At this time she made Milo of Gloucester Earl of Hereford in Remuneration of his Services He was not only a just faithful and courageous Counsellor but next to her Brother was her chief support for from him and at his sole Charge she had received all her Diet from her first coming to Gloucester which was then above two years Our Historian says he heard this from his own Mouth The Earl of Gloucester in the mean time [4.] Malmsb. ut sup n. 20. He is no Friend to the Cause of the Empress went with a few Followers to Winchester to try if he could compose these Commotions by Discourse with the Legat but returned to
Oxford where his Sister had then fixed her Residence without success She by her Brothers Relation finding the Legat had no kindness for or inclination to her Cause marched to [5.] Ib. n 30 40 50. Cont. of Flor. ut sup She marcheth with an Army to Winchester Ego me parabo The principal Adherents to the Empress The Bishop of Winchester and Legat sends for the Londoners Winchester blocked up and fired Winchester with such an Army as she could get together and was without difficulty received into the Royal Castle there and sent for the Bishop to come to her without delay He thinking it not safe eluded the Messengers with an ambiguous Answer That he would prepare himself And immediately sent for all he knew favoured King Stephen Most of the Earls of England came to him who were young light Men such as the King advanced With the Empress were David King of Scots Robert Earl of Gloucester Milo then of Hereford and a few Barons Ranulph Earl of Chester came slowly towards her and to no purpose as it appeared in the Issue The Legat had likewise sent to the Londoners who came in great numbers and by their assistance the City was blocked up all Passages to it being so guarded that Victuals and Necessaries could not be brought into it without difficulty and danger While they were thus streightned without Fire was thrown from the Bishops Tower upon the Citizens Houses because they were more inclined to the Empress than to him This Fire took hold of a Nunnery within the City and burnt it down and of the Abby called Hide without the City and burnt that down William of Ipre burnt also the Nunnery of Warwell which was six Miles from Winchester The City being thus as it were besieged [6.] Malmsb. f. 108. a. n. 10 20 30. Earl Robert sends the Empress from Winchester He is taken Prisoner the Earl prepared for their departure and sent his Sister before with the greatest part of the Army and best Troops Marching in great order he followed some time after with a few but such as feared not many The Earls immediately follow him and while he thought it a dishonour to â—ly he was set upon by all of them and taken The rest the Noblemen especially with great speed kept on their Journey and escaped to the Castle of Devises So they left Winchester on the day of the Exaltation of Holy Cross Septemb. 14. having come thither some few days before the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin August 15. His firmness to his Sisters Cause The Earl was sent Prisoner to Rochester and attaqued both by large Promises Persuasion and Threats to leave his Sisters Cause but nothing * Malmsb. f. 109. a. b. The King and Earl exchanged upon equal Terms could prevail with him to desert her At last the King and he were Released and Exchanged upon even Terms and left to pursue their several Interests Several Propositions for both their Liberties had been made and discoursed of from the day the Earl was taken until All-Saints at which time the Exchange was agreed to on both sides After they were free the King came to Winchester and the Earl went to his Sister at Oxford the place of her constant Residence The Legat proceeds in his Design to ruine the Empress Anno Domini 1142 or 1143. and by his Legantine Power [7.] Ibid. f. 108. a. n. 30. The Legats Design to ruine the Empress calls a Council to meet eight days after St. Andrew at Westminster The Popes Letters to him are openly read in which he is blamed that he did not more strenuously endeavour to release his Brother and exhorted to use all Power both Ecclesiastical and Secular to do it The King [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. King Stephen makes his Complaints in that Council The Legat gives his Reasons why he received the Empress came into the Council and complained that his Vassals or Feudataries to whom he had never denied Justice had imprisoned and reproachfully used him to his great Affliction The Legat by his Rhetoric endeavours to free his Invidious Actions from Censure pretending he received the Empress by Compulsion and Necessity not with Favour or good Will for presently after the Kings Army was routed when the Lords either fled or expected what would be the event of things she with her Assistants came to Winchester and what Bargain she made there or Promises to preserve the Rights of the Church she obstinately broke them all Besides he said That she and her Friends had contrived not only to deprive him of his Dignity but his Life but God in his Mercy had beyond her hope so ordered things He Deposeth the Empress as far as he can King Stephen's Title He Excommunicates all Favourers of the Empress that he escaped Destruction and his Brother was freed from his Bonds and therefore Commanded them on the behalf of God and the Pope that they should aid the King with their utmost Power who was Anointed by the Will of the People and Assent of the Apostolick See and to Excommunicate all Perturbers of the Peace that favoured the Dutchess of Anjou The Historian says he was not present in this Council and therefore [9.] Ibidem lin 37. could not say so exactly what was done in it as in the former but he thought the Legats words [1.] Ibid. b. lin 1. c. The Legats Speech in that Council not received by all though by silence allowed The Empress defended by a Laick were not grateful to all the Clergy yet none contradicted and all for fear or Reverence kept silent only one Lay-Messenger from the Empress forbad the Legat to act any thing in that Council contrary to her Honour by the Faith he had engaged to her That he had given his Faith to the Empress not to assist his Brother That she came into England by his invitation That she had taken the King and kept him Prisoner was by his Connivance This the Messenger said and much more with great Briskness but could not move the Legat to Anger or to make Answer From the time of this Council until [2.] Ibidem f. 109. b. n. 10 20 30. An. Do. 1143. The Empress holds a Council at Devises Lent both Parties were quiet but then the King began to move and the Empress likewise and came to the Devises and held a Council there in which it was Resolved she should send for her Husband the Duke of Anjou She is advised to send to the Duke of Anjou her Husband Messengers go for him to help her to recover the Inheritance of her and her Children which Resolution was forthwith spread among the People and Honourable Persons sent for him About Easter the King fell sick at Northampton and so continued until after Whitsunday The Messengers return from Anjou and deliver what they brought back to the Empress in a second Council holden at the Devises which was
That her Husband desired Earl Robert should go over to him He desires the Earl of Gloucester to go to him and that it was in vain to send others All present press him to go he excuseth himself upon the peril of the Journey and the danger might happen to his Sister in his absence They urge him again he is willing upon Condition he might carry with him Hostages or * These Pledges were the Sons or next Kinsmen of the Noblemen and were left with Geofry of Anjou He goes with Pledges c. Pledges as well for the security of the Earl of Anjou as his Sister That they should stay with her at Oxford and with all their force defend her They all assented to him and gave Pledges to be carried into Normandy Robert [3.] Ibidem â— 40. The Duke of Anjou makes Objections against his going for England taking leave of his Sister with his Pledges and a Guard went to Warham in Dorsetshire of which Town and Castle he had made his eldest Son William Governor from thence he set sail presently after Midsummer and landed in an Haven near Caen from whence he sent to the Duke of Anjou to come to him he came and made many Objections against his going into England The chief was That his stay in Normandy was necessary that he might take in many Castles which yet held out against him This indeed was a very weighty Objection at that time for [4.] Ord. vit f. 923. A. B. C. D. Chron. Norm f. 981. A. B. Mat. Westm f. 243. n. 50. Several of the Great Men of Normandy and several Towns and Castles submit to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress hearing of the Victory his Wiâ—e had obtained against King Stephen at Lincoln he went into Normandy and sent to the Noblemen to deliver their Castles to him as of right they ought Rotroc Earl of Mortaign in the County of Perche Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Lisieux and many other Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons and Governors of Towns and Castles submitted to the Government and Dominion of Earl Jeffry and Maud the Empress He had been and was then busied in reducing such as would not yield [5.] Malmsb. f. 109. b. n. 50. He sends his eldest Son Henry with his Brother the Earl into England This Objection caused the Earl of Gloucester to stay longer than he intended for that he might not leave him without Excuse he staid and assisted him in the taking of ten Castles yet he had fresh Objections by which he put off his Voyage into England but granted his eldest Son Henry should go with him to animate and encourage those that defend the Cause and Title of the just Heir In the mean time while the Earl was absent the [6.] Ibidem f. 110. a. lin 3. n. 10 20 30.40 King Stephen takes Warham burns Oxford Besiegeth the Empress in the Castle The Noblemen her Favourers Rendezvous at Wallingford to deliver her King suddenly came to Warham and finding it without a Garison plundered it and presently the Castle was delivered to him From hence he marched toward Oxford and three days before Michaelmass came unexpectedly upon the City and burnt it and besieged the Empress who was in the Castle only with her Domestick Servants and prosecuted the Siege so resolutely that he declared he would not leave it for the hope of any Advantage or fear of any Loss before the Castle was taken and the Empress in his power The Noblemen who undertook to defend her were confounded that they had been absent beyond their time came with a great Force to Walingford with intention to sight the King if he would come forth into the open Field but as he was lodged in the Town it was concluded they could not attack him the Earl of Gloucester had so strongly fortified it and made it Inexpugnable but by Fire The Earl comes out of Normandy Takes Warham Who hearing of this Siege in Normandy hastned his return He brought over with him in fifty two Ships three hundred Men at Arms and somewhat more They came to Warham and presently made themselves Masters of the Haven and Town and besieged the Castle which was defended by choice Soldiers the King had placed in it but after it had been battered a while with the Earls Engines and the Men wearied and affrighted they desired a Truce which was the Custom of those times while they sent to the King to desire Aid which if they received not by the day appointed they would deliver the Castle This was granted with hopes it might draw the King from his Siege of the Empress but the King would not stir The Isle of Portland and Lulworth Castle delivered to him whereof the Defendents having notice the Earl had at the same time this Castle and the Island of Portland delivered to him and a third place called Lullewerden now Lulworth Castle in Dorsetshire From thence he marched toward [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. Cyrencester in Gloucestershire and gave Order that all such as were Friends to the Empress should meet him there in the beginning of Advent that they might march on to Oxford fight the King and Relieve their Mistress the Empress The Empress escapes from Oxford But in their way they met a joyful Messenger that informed them she was escaped out of the Castle and safe at Walingford They went thither and by her Advice and common Consent by reason of the approaching Holidays which admonished them to quiet and to abstain from War they returned to their places of Abode The manner of her Escape The manner of her Escape the Historian would have added if he had certainly known it He says it was sufficiently evident that for fear of the Earls coming many of the Besiegers slipt away from Oxford those that staid kept very loose Guards and remiss Watches which being [8.] Ibidem b. lin 1. observed by them in the Castle she with only four Soldiers Men at Arms or Knights went out at the Postern Gate and passed the River and went on foot to Abington and from thence on Horseback to Walingford After her departure King Stephen received the Castle upon Terms the Defendents went whither they would without disturbance Most Authors and some of the best Credit Report That it was at that time a great Frost and Snow and that she Clad her self in White and by that means escaped undiscovered Thus far William of Malmsbury and no further who wrote the things which happened in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen at the particular [9.] Ibidem f. 98. b. n. 30 40. Request of Robert Earl of Gloucester Who not long after being informed that the King intended to make a Garison of the [1.] Gervas Dorob Col. 358. n. 50 60. Hen. Hun. f. 225. a. n. 20. King Stephen forced from Wilton Nunnery at Wilton to prevent the Excursions of those in
after there happened some Discontent between Lewis [5.] Ibidem f. 985. B. Anno Domini 1151. The King of France and his Queen dissatisfied one with another They are Legally Divorced King of France and his Queen which so increased that they thought of a Separation by Consent and in Lent the Arch-Bishops and Bishops were Assembled at Bangency a Town upon the River Loir and it appearing by their Oaths they were Allied in Blood and that there was Consanguinity between them they were in the Close of Easter duely separated by Ecclesiastick Authority And about [6.] Ibidem Henry Duke of Normandy Marries her Whitsunday the Duke of Normandy Married her by the name of Alianor Countess of Poictou she being Inheritrix of that Earldom and the Dukedom of Aquitan At which Marriage the [7.] Ib. C D. The King of France displeased with that Marriage He Invades Normandy c. Duke Henry makes Peace with the King of France and beats his Brother out of Anjou King of France was much moved for he had only two Daughters and no Issue Male by her and with Eustachius Son of King Stephen Robert Earl of Perch the Son of Theobald Earl of Blois and Geofry his younger Brother joined together to take from him Normandy Anjou and Aquitan When the Normans thought all would suddenly be lost he so ordered his Affairs and behaved himself with such Conduct and Resolution that he made Peace with the King of France and beat his Brother out of Anjou and forced him to make Peace with and be reconciled to him While he was setling and securing Normandy and his Territories in France King Stephen thought also to secure and establish the Crown of England upon himself and Family and to that purpose called [8.] Chron. Ger. col 1371. n. 50. Hen. Hunt f. 226. b. n. 30. a General Council at London That is to say Theobald the Arch-Bishop the Bishops and Great Men of England He propounded to them the Coronation of his Son Eustachius King Stephen desired to have his Son Eustachius Crowned The Arch-Bishop refused to do it that thereby he might deprive Duke Henry of his Right and particularly required the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to whom of Ancient Right it belonged to Anoint and Consecrate Kings that he would perform that Office to his Son who Answered That the Pope by his Letters had forbidden him to Crown or Anoint his Son because he contrary to his Oath had Usurped the Kingdom For this Repulse [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1372. lin 1. Hen. Hunt ut supra the King his Son and those which favoured him were vehemently Angry and shut up all the Bishops with their Primate in one House that by Threats and Terrors they might extort that which neither by Price or Prayer they could prevail in The Arch-Bishop made his escape out of the House and got over the Thames in a Boat leaving some of the Bishops wavering The Arch-Bishop flies beyond Sea and in a Complying Temper and fled to Dover and so beyond Sea And so the Kings Design was defeated which notwithstanding Mat. Paris says the Earls and Barons of England did Swear Allegiance and Fidelity to Eustachius Fol. 84. lin 3. For his Resolution in this Case and Flight the King seized and spoiled all his Lands and Possessions Not long after the King besieged [1.] Hen. Hun. ibid. n. 40. Chron. Gerv. ibid. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1152. Newbury Castle and took it and then came before Walingford and blocked it up close as they could neither well get out or any Victuals in and being thus pressed they sent Messengers to their Lord Duke Henry either to send Relief or give them leave to deliver the Castle to the King This year died [2.] Ibidem n. 30. Maud the Queen and Wife of King Stephen dies Maud the Wife and Queen of King Stephen on the Third of May and was buried in the Monastery at Feversham in Kent that her Husband and she had founded Duke [3.] Ibidem Duke Henry comes into England with an Army He takes Malmsbury Castle Robert Earl of Leicester comes in to him Henry all things being in pretty good order in France was hastned over with this news from Walingford came with an Army into England and first of all Besieged and took Malmsbury Castle where Robert Earl of Leycester came in to him and also more than thirty strong Castles with their Garisons submitted to him From [4.] Ib. 1373. n. 20 30 40 50. Hen. Hun. f. 127. b. n. 10 20. The Duke besiegeth Craumerse Fort and Relieves Walingford Castle The King and Duke meet and Treat Nothing is Concluded Malmsbury he went with all speed to Walingford to relieve his almost famished Friends there and besieged the Castle or great Fort of Craumerse He compassed it about and all the Kings Forces in it with a large Ditch or Trench and so ordered the matter that his Forces in Walingford might go out but those which he had begirt could no ways get out King Stephen Collected all the Forces he could to raise this Siege when Duke Henry was informed he was coming towards him he left his Trenches and went to meet him with his Army drawn into Order ready to Fight Both Armies being ready for Battle in a great Plain William Earl of Arundel Mediated a Truce or Treaty between the Duke and King After some Discourse of Peace they came to no Conclusion but referred themselves to a further Treaty and each parted to his Army Before the second [5.] Ibidem 30 40. Treaty and Overtures for Peace Eustachius King Stephens eldest Son and Simon Earl of Northampton both died at the same time the two great and Potent Enemies of Duke Henry whose deaths facilitated the finishing of the ensuing Peace Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury laboured heartily between the King and Duke to bring them to an Accord [6.] Ib. f. 228. a. lin 3. Henry also Bishop of Winchester who had horribly troubled the Nation by making his Brother King now moved with Repentance when he saw the Nation ruined with Rapine Fire and Slaughter [7.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1037. n. 40. An. Do. 1153. assisted in the finishing this great Work of Peace by which it was Concluded That King Stephen should Reign as King during his Life and that Henry as Lawful Heir should succeed him The Bishops and Barons were summoned by the Kings and Dukes Precept to Winchester in the end of November to give their Assent to the Peace and Confirm it by Oath The Charter of King Stephen containing all the Articles of this Peace may be seen in the [8] N. 35. King Stephen dies An. Do. 1154. Appendix He lived not a year after this Peace so solemnly Confirmed departing this Life upon the 25 th of October in the year following 1154. and was Buried at his Monastery in Feversham In the Fourteenth of this King Anno Domini 1149. Mat. Westm An.
whole Council saith the Arch Deacon of Huntington without doubt then present at it was mad with Appeals Appeals to the Pope were now first used in England For in England Appeals were not in use until Henry Bishop of Winchester while he was the Popes Legat cruelly to his own mischief dragged them in and in this Council there were three Appeals to the Pope Besides these three there were many Appeals to Rome in this Kings Reign Upon the Vacancy of the [7.] Radulf de Diceâ—o Col. 506. lin 1. An. Do. 1136. Bishoprick of London the Dean and Canons could not agree in the Electing of a fit Person to be Bishop several were propounded The Canons without the knowledge of the Dean chose Anselm Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury [8.] Ib. n. 30. An. Do. 1137. Anselm Appeals to the Pope and is Confirmed Bishop of London They privately take the Treasure of the Church and with their Elect that was laden with Money go to Rome Their success proved what a large Bag could do for at their return he was invested and had possession of the Bishoprick [9.] Ib. n. 50. An. Do. 1138. The Dean by two of the Canons and his Domestick Clerks Ralph de Langeford and Richard de Belmeis his Sollicitors Appeals to the Pope He having heard their Allegations and by them received the Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter and Certificate concerning Anselm and with the [1.] Ibid. Col. 507. lin 4. The Dean of London Appeals to the Pope and Anselm is turned out Cardinals having seriously debated the matter pronounced by the Mouth of Alberic Bishop of Ostia That since the Election of the Canons was made without the knowledge of the Dean who ought to have had the first Voice it was therefore void [2.] Ibidem n. 50. And then the Pope committed the Care of the Church of London by the Kings favour to the Bishop of Winchester and so held it as it were in Commendam from the Pope two years This Man had ill luck for after he had possession of the Bishoprick of London [3.] Ibid. Col. 506. n. 50. Ordingus the Prior was chosen Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury and so he lost both Richard de Belmeis aforesaid had been [4.] Ibidem Col 5â—7 n. 10 20 30. An Appeal to the Pope for the Arch-Dâ—aconry of Middlesex made Arch-Deacon of Middlesex but was too young to execute the Office which Hugh one of his Uncle Richard de Belmeis the then Bishop of London's Chaplains was to manage for him When Richard became â—it for the Office and his Uncle the Bishop of London was dead Hugh refused to restore it unto him He Appeals to the Pope who sends his Letters or Brief to the Bishops of Lincoln and Hereford to hear the Cause who gave it to Richard In the year 1147. Pope Eugenius held a Council at Rhemes [5.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1363. n. 30. The Clerks of the Church of York Appeal to the Pope He Deposeth the Arch-Bishop of York in this Council appeared some Clerks of the Church of York with Henry Murdack Abbat of Fountains accusing William Arch-Bishop of York That he was neither Canonically Elected nor Lawfully Consecrated but intruded by the King at length the foresaid William was Convicted and Deposed Alberic Bishop of Ostia pronouncing the Sentence and saying We Decree by Apostolick Authority That William Arch-Bishop of York be Deposed from the Bishoprick because Stephen King of England Nominated him before Canonical Election When as therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pope Commands the Chapter to choose a new Arch-Bishop c. He that had the fewest Suffrages is made Arch-Bishop Pope Eugenius on his own Will and by the Consent of the smaller number of Cardinals had Deposed St. William Arch-Bishop of York the Chapter of that Church Convened by his Mandate chose an Arch-Bishop or rather Arch-Bishâ—ps the Major part of the Chapter chose Hilary Bishop of Chichester the other part chose Henry Murdac Abbat of Fountaines When both Elections were presented to the Pope he confirmed the Election of Henry Murdac and Consecrated him with his own Hands Strife between the Legat and Arch-Bishop While Henry Bishop of Winchester was the Popes Legat there were great Strife and Animosities between him and Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he stretching his [7.] Gervas Act. Pontif. Cantuarien Col. 1665. n. 20 30. Legantine Priviledge mightily beyond what he ought and called his own Arch-Bishop and the Bishops of England to meet him when and where he pleased Theobald taking it ill and scorning to be thus over-awed by the Industry of Thomas a * This was Thomas Becket afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop made â—egat Appeals first used in England Clerk of London whom he sent to Rome he dealt so effectually with Pope Celestin who succeeded Innocent that he removed Henry and made Theobald his Legat. From hence arose great Discord Contentions and several Appeals never * Ibidem The Canon Law first used in England heard of before Then the Laws and Lawyers were first called into England meaning the Canon Law and Lawyers the first Teacher whereof was Master Vacarius who Read at Oxford These Appeals to Rome were very Chargeable and besides nothing could be done without Friends and Gifts or Presents This Kings Reign was not very long but never quiet and free from intestine War Confusion and Unsetledness which gave the Pope and Clergy great opportunities to incroach upon Regal Power and bring in such Laws The Reasons why those Appeals and Laws obtained in England Usages and Customs as were not before practised in this Nation For the King dare not oppose these Practises because his Title wholly depended upon the Popes Confirmation of his Election as they called it by half a dozen Persons and his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester who set him up and was Legat a great part of his Reign dare not but comply in all things with the Pope if it were not his inclination so to do nor Arch-Bishop Theobald after him lest they might be Exauthorated and lose a place of mighty Power at this time as well as Profit Scutages Subsidies or Taxes I read of none during all this Kings Reign both Armies and Pretenders lived by Plunder and Rapine and maintained themselves chiefly by the Ruine and Destruction of their Adversaries their Men and Tenents King Stephen by his Wife Maud had [8.] Mr. Sandfords Geneal Hist f. 42. Baldwin his eldest Son who died in his Infancy 2. [9.] Ibidem Eustace Earl of Bologne he Married Constance Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Sister to Lewis the Gross and died without Issue 3. * See King Stephens Charter in the Append n. 35. William [1.] Ibidem f. 43. Earl of Mortaign and Bologn Lord of the Honours of Aquila or Eagle and Pevensey Married Isabel the Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl of Waren and Surrey
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
and King of England burn his Towns and Villages Henry craftily brought over Matthew Earl of Bologn to his side but when he was to come to his assistance John Earl of Pontheu would not permit him to pass through his Country so that he was forced to Ship his Soldiers and bring them by Sea for which denial the King and Earl Matthew march into Earl Johns Country and burn above forty Towns and Villages The mean while the King of France burnt the Castle of Hugh of Newcastle called Brueroles and wasted almost all the Country of Perch In the day of [6.] Ibidem C. 1168. Peace between the two Kings Henry Son of King Henry did Homage to the King of France for Anjou Main and Britany He is made Senescal of France Epiphany or on Twelf-day the two Kings were Reconciled and made Friends Henry Son to King Henry did Homage to the King of France his Father in Law for the Earldoms of Anjou and Main and the Dukedom of Britany which he then gave him for the Dukedom of Normandy he had done Homage before At the same time his Father in Law made him Senescal of France which belonged to the Fee of Anjou and then also Richard Son of King Henry did Homage to the King of France for the Dukedom of Aquitan In the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary or at Candlemass Henry the Son of King Henry at Paris served the King of France at his Table as Senescal of that Kingdom King [7.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1169. He doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis As also his Brother Geofry for Britany Henry Conferred with the King of France at St. Germans En Ley and there his Son Henry did Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis and Geofry at his Fathers Command did Homage to him for the Dukedom of Britany In Lent King Henry went into Gascony and destroyed many Castles that were fortified against him and reconciled to himself and made Peace with the Earls of Angolism and March and many others of less Note In May Geofry the Son of King Henry came to Rennes and Stephen Bishop of Rennes Geofry receives the Homage of the Barons of Britany Aubert Bishop of Alith and Robert Abbat of Mont-Michael and other Religious Persons receceived him with great Veneration in the Church of St. Peter and there he rceived the Homage of the Barons of Britany At Christmass following the King kept his [8.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 551. n. 50. Benedictus Abbas p. 29. a. The remainder of the British Barons swear Fealty to King Henry and his Son Geofry Court at Nantes where were present the Bishops and all the Barons of Britany and all the Earls Barons and Freemen that had not done it before sware Fealty to him and his Son Geofry From thence he passed into Normandy and put all things into good order there and then came into England and landed at [9.] John Bromton Col. 1060. n. 30. King Henry comes for England is in danger of Shipwrack Portsmouth on the third of March In his Passage there happened a great Storm at Sea wherein the King was in danger of Shipwrack one of his best Ships was lost and several of the Nobility with 300 Persons of both Sexes perished in her Soon after his coming into England [1.] Chron. Gervâ—s Col. 1410. n. 10. Ben. Abbat p. 29. b. Inquisitors appointed in all Counties of England he called together his Great Men and appointed Abbats and Clerks Earls and Knights to pass through the Land giving them a Form in Writing what they were to do Into Kent Surry Middlesex Berkshire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire were sent the Abbat of St. Augustins in Canterbury the Abbat of Chertesey the Earl of Clare William de Abrincis Maneser de Dammartin Gerold Fitz-Ralph Gilbert de Pinkeny William Fitz-Helt William Fitz-Nigell William Fitz-Martin Ralph of the Hospital and Ralph de Dene All these together were to go the Circuit in the Counties abovesaid and in like manner Inquisitors were sent through all the Counties of England These Itinerant [2.] Chron. Gervas Dorob Col. 1410. n. 20 30. Anno Dom. 1170. Barons were to exact Security and Pledges of all Sheriffs who were Sheriffs since the King went into Normandy which was about four years and of all that after that time were their Bayliffs or Ministers whatsoever Bayliwick or Charge they had under them and of all those which had Hundreds of Barons in any Counties whether they had them in Farm or Management That they should be before the King at a day by them appointed to do such Right to him and his Subjects as they ought to do and if the Sheriffs could not come before them they were to send such in their steads as would be answerable for them and they were to give Security and Pledges as well for themselves as the Sheriffs that they would do before the King what the Sheriffs ought to do at the day appointed And then they were to make this Enquiry I. First of all [3.] Ibidem n. 50. The Articles of Enquiry they were to enquire of the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs what and how much they received of every Hundred and every Township and every particular Man since the King went last into Normandy by reason whereof the Nation or particular Men might be grieved and what they took by the Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without it and what appeared to be taken by the Judgment c. i. e. lawfully was to be written and noted by it self and what was taken without Judgment c. that is unlawfully was also to be written and noted by it self and of all their takings they were to enquire the Cause and with what Testimony or Authority they took any thing from any Man II. Also They were to enquire [4.] Ibidem n. 60. what Lands and how much the Sheriffs had bought or received in Mortgage or were Pawned to them III. Also They were to enquire of the [5.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Vavasors Knights Citizens Burgesses and their Senescals or Stewards Bayliffs or Ministers what and how much they have received in their Lands after the Term aforesaid of every of their Hundreds Townships or their particular Men by Judgment or without it and all the Prises or Takings the Causes and Occasions of them they were to be written and noted distinctly IV. Also They were to [6.] Ibidem 1411. lin 5. enquire of all those that since the time aforesaid had any Bayliwick that is Charge or Employment under the King concerning an * That is when they were void and the Baronies in Custody or Ward Arch-Bishoprick Bishoprick Abby Barony Honour or Eschaet what and how much they gained in that Employment V. Also They were to [7.] Ibidem n. 10. enquire of the Kings Bayliffs or Officers who managed his Business what in any place had
been given to them VI. They were to [8.] Ibidem enquire concerning the Goods of such as * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends fled by reason of the Assize of * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends Clarendon and of the Goods of such as suffered by it what was done and received of every Hundred Township or Man They were to enquire whether any one was unjustly accused in that Assize for Reward Promise Hatred or any unjust way or if any one accused was released or his Judgment reversed for Reward Promise or Affection and who received the Reward They were to enquire concerning the Aid to Marry the Kings Daughter what was received in every Hundred in every Township and of every Man and who received it VII They were to [9.] Ibidem n. 20 30. enquire what and how much the Foresters took their Bayliffs or Ministers or Servants after the time aforesaid in their Bayliwicks or Liberties after what manner and upon what occasion and if by Connivance they omitted to exact what was due to the King for any Reward Promise or Friendship and of the forfeitures of Forests and of such as forfeited in the Forests concerning Harts Hinds or other Wild Beasts And if the Foresters [1.] Ibidem or their Servants took any Man or did upon Accusation take Security and Pledges for him and then released him without Justice They were to enquire who did these things and to note them VIII And all that were [2.] Ibidem n. 40. accused of any Fault were to give Security and Pledges to appear before the King on the day they should appoint to do such Right to the King and his Subjects as they ought to do and such as had no Pledges were to be imprisoned IX They [3.] Ibidem n. 50. were to enquire if the Sheriffs or any of their Bayliffs or Lords of Towns or their Bayliffs had returned any thing they had taken or had made their peace with their Men or Tenents or Vassals to stop their Complaints for coming before the King X. They [4.] Ibidem were to enquire who had been Amerced and if any one had been excused or abated any thing of what he was first Amerced and by whom it was done XI Also [5.] Ibidem They were to enquire in every Bishoprick what and how much and for what Cause the Arch-Deacons or Deans Rural Deans took of any one and the whole was to be written down and noted and they were to enquire who ought Homage to the King and had not done it to him nor his Son and there was a Roll to be made of them This wonderful [6.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1412. lin 4. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1170. The day of General Appearance was the Fourteenth of June Who appeared Inquisition was made and all were commanded to appear before the King at London on the Fourteenth day of June And upon that day the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Sheriffs Bayliffs and Aldermen of all England appeared with their Fidejussors or Sureties in great fear for they knew not the Kings Design or Intentions King Henry cauâ—ed his Son to be Crowned On that very day he Knighted his Son Henry who came out of Normandy but that Week and presently commanded him to be Anointed and Crowned all present being astonished and wondring at this Act. The Arch-Bishop of York performed the Coronation Ceremonies which ended the new King by Command of his Father The Earls and Barons do Fealty to him received the Fealties of all the Earls and Barons and thus freed from their fear they all departed to their own Homes Benedictus Abbas gives a shorter Account of this Inquisition and in some things different â—At Easter saith he [7.] P. 29. b. p. 30. a. the King kept his Court at Windsor where were present at that Feast William King of Scots A great Council at London and David his Brother and almost all the Nobility and Great Men as well Bishops as Earls and Barons from whence after the Solemnity he came to London and held a great Council for the Coronation of his eldest Son Henry and concerning the Statutes of the Kingdom In this Council he turned out of their Offices almost all the Sheriffs of England and their Bayliffs for abusing his People and caused them to do Right to himself and them by causing all the * Omnes homines Regni sui scilicet Comites Barones Milites Francos tenentes etiam Villicanos c. Willielmum Regem Scotiae Davidem fratrem ejus omnes Comites Barones Francos tenentes Regni sui fecit c. The King of Scots his Earls and Barons swear Fealty to the new King Men of his Kingdom Earls Barons Knights Franc-Tenents and also Husbandmen in every Shire to Swear what and how much the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs had taken of them and what with Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without Judgment and for what Forfeitures But by this Inquisition the Nation received much damage for the King restored some of the Sheriffs to their Places and they used greater Extortion than before On the Fourteenth day of June in the presence of almost all the Earls Barons and Noblemen of the Land he caused his eldest Son Henry to be Crowned and Consecrated King by Roger Arch-Bishop of York and Legat from the Apostolick See and the day after caused William King of Scots David his Brother and all the Earls Barons and Franc-Tenents of his Kingdom to become the Men of the new King his Son and made them Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men saving the Fealty they â—ought to himself On [8.] Ibidem King Henry goes into Normandy The King of France angry that his Daughter was not Crowned Queen The new King made Vice-Roy of England and a new Seal made for him Midsummer-day the King the Father was at Portsmouth from whence he sailed into Normandy for that King Lewis of France was angry that his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the new King her Husband and threatned War there At his departure he granted to his Son to do all Right and Justice in his absence by a new Seal he commanded to be made for him On [9.] Ibidem p. 30. b. The two Kings are Friends the Twenty second of July on St. Mary Magdalens-day the two Kings met at Vandeure in Main where upon a Conference they agreed very well From * Ibidem King Henry fell into a dangerous Sickness in Normandy He divides his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons this Conference he returned into Normandy and about the Feast of St. Laurence or Tenth of August he fell into so great a Sickness as it was reported through all France he was dead In this Sickness he divided his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons To Henry the eldest he gave the Kingdom of
goes to the King of France he with his private Family came to the King of France on the Eighth day of March. The King [1.] Ibidem The King visits and strengthens his Castles in Normandy and in the Borders knowing his Son had escaped feared the treachery of the French and therefore with great diligence visited his Castles in the Borders of Normandy toward France and well Manned and Victualled them Gisors also he strengthned as well as he could he likewise visited his Castles in Normandy and sent his Commands to all his Castellans in England Anjou and Britany that they should strongly guard and take care to secure the Castles under their Command [2.] Ibid. b. The Authors of the Conspiracy against him Queen Alienor suspected The chief Contrivers of this Treason were Lewis King of France and as some said Queen Alienor and Ralph de Faia for she had with her Richard Duke of Aquitan and Geofry Earl of Britany her Sons and sent them both into France to the young King their Brother that they might side with him against their Father After the departure of the young King [3.] Ibidem Young King Henry's Chancellor brought his Seal to his Father Richard Bar his Chancellor returned to his Father and delivered him the Seal he had committed to him which he received and caused it to be securely kept The Servants also which he had placed in his Sons Family returned to him and brought with them his Carriages Sumpters and Furniture his Father would not retain them but sent them back to his Son and moreover sent by them Silver Vessels Horses and Apparel and commanded them they should serve him faithfully But when they came such as would stay He caused such as staid with him to Swear Fealty to him against his Father he caused to swear Fealty to him against his Father and would not permit any to stay with him that would not take that Oath To wit Walter his Chaplain Edward his Chamberlain and William Blund his Porter These came and staid with his Father In the mean while Lewis King of France was very kind to his [4.] Ibidem p. 47. a. Anno Dom. 1173. The King of France received the young King and his Brothers kindly and caused a new Seal to be made for him The whole Kingdom of France engage against King Henry in a Council His Sons not to make Peace with him without his Consent Son in Law and to his Brothers and those that came with them and caused a new Seal to be made for him with which he confirmed all his Grants and Donations he also called together Earl Robert his Brother Philip Earl of Flanders and Matthew his Brother Earl of Bologn Henry Earl of Troys Theobald Earl of Blois and Earl Stephen and the other Earls and Barons of France and also the arch-Arch-Bishops and Bishops and all the Clergy and People of France and held a great Council in Paris in which he himself sware he would according to the utmost of his Power assist the young King to maintain the War against his Father and to gain the Kingdom of England The like Oath he caused the Earls and Barons of France to swear to him they first having â—ceived the Oaths and security of the young King and his Brothers that they would never recede from the King of France nor make Peace with their Father without his consent and good liking of his Barons In this Council the [5.] Ibidem a. and b. The young King receives the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders Matthew Earl of Bologn Theobald Earl of Blois c. young King received the Homage and Fealty of Philip Earl of Flanders and gave him for his Homage and Fealty One thousand Pounds yearly Rent in England and the whole County of Kent with the Castles of Dover and Rochester Likewise he received the Homage and Fealty of his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn and for them he gave him the whole Soke or Liberty of Kirketon in Lindsey and the Earldom of Moreton He received also the Homage and Fealty of Earl Theobald and to him he gave 500 l. by the year of Anjou Rent the Castle of Ambois with all the Right he claimed in Turain and all the Right which his Father and he claimed in Castle-Reginald All these Donations he confirmed with the new Seal which the King of France caused to be made William King of Scots and David his Brother do voluntary Homage to him and many others He granted to William King of Scotland for his Homage and Service all Northumberland to the River Tine To David his Brother he gave the Earldom of Huntington and as an Augmentation added all Cambridgeshire To Earl Hugh Bigot he gave the Honour of Eye to hold in Fee and Inheritance and the Castle of Norwich in Custody to him and his Heirs for ever After Easter [6.] Hoved. f. 305. b. n. 10. A general Insurrection against King Henry of England the whole Kingdom of France the young King his Brothers Richard and Geofry and almost all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Britany rose up against King Henry the Father and wasted his Countries on all sides with Fire Sword and Rapine They besiged and took his Castles and he resisted and made what defence he could he had with him 20000 * Often in old Historians they are called Pradones Brabantini the Plundring Brabanters Brabanters which served him faithfully but not without great Pay Philip Earl of [7.] Ibidem n. 40. Albamarle and Dreincourt taken from the King Flanders marched with a great Army into Normandy besieged and took Albemarle and from thence went and besieged Driencourt which was delivered to him Here his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn was shot with an Arrow of which Wound he died In the mean time the King of France and his [8.] Ibidem n. 50. f. 306. a. lin 1. The King of France and his Son in Law besiege Verneul Three Burghs in that Town beside the Castle The great want of Victuals Son in Law besieged Vernol but Hugh Lacy and Hugh Beaumont the Constables or Governors stoutly defended the Town so as the King of France with his great Army and Engines made but small progress against it though he lay a Month against it There were within that Town besides the Castle three Burghs all separated from each other and inclosed with a strong Wall and Ditches full of Water one was called the great Burgh against which the King of France fixed his Engines without success After a Month the Defendents wanted Victuals and made a Truce with the King of France for three days to go to the King of England to desire Relief and if in that time they sailed of it then to deliver the Burgh The peremptory day appointed was the Vigil of St. Laurence At the Request of the Defendents the King of England came to relieve the Town and drew
up his Army The King of France sent to the King of England the Arch-Bishop 〈◊〉 Sens Earl Henry and Earl Theobald unto him to let him know next day which was the peremptory day he would have Conference with him but he neither came nor sent and so he by a trick gained the Burgh The great Burgh gained by a trick The King of France his Army flies King Henry the elder Relieves Verneul When he had it the King of France dare not keep it but entred the Town plundered it burnt the Burgh and slying carried the Burghers Prisoners with him into France So soon as the King of England knew it he pursued them killed many and took very many and returned that Evening to Vernol Lodged there that Night and Commanded the Walls that were battered down to be repaired up This Action was on the 9 th of August Next day he went from [9.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Takes Damvile Vernol or Verneuil and took Damvile the Castle of Gilbert de Tileres and in it Multos Milites Servientes many Knights and Esquires or Servants from thence he came to Roven and sent his Brabanters in which he most conâ—ided Sends his Brabanters into Britany into Britany against Hugh Earl of Chester and Ralph de Foâ—geres he was Lord of a Castle of that name in the Conâ—ines of Normandy and Britany who had seized upon almost all that Country The Earl and Ralph came to meet them and in a pitch't Field and plain Battle the Britans were vanquished The Britans vanquished in a pitch't Field Seventeen of their stoutest Knights taken those two and the most Potent of the Britans fled to the Castle of Dole In the Battle were taken seventeen of the stoutest Knights Hasculf of St. Hilary William Patricius or Patric Haimer de Falcilia Patric de Landa Geofry Farsi William de Rulent Ralph de Sennes John Pincerna or Butler the * He was the Deputy-Lord Casteliaâ— or Governor of Dole 1500 Britans slain Viguier or Vicar of Dole William de Leges William de Mota Robertus de Treham Paganus Cornutus Reginald Pinzun Reginald de Campo Lamberti Eudo Bâ—stardus besides many others Horse and Foot and there were slain above 1500 Britans in the Battle which was fought on the Twentieth day of August The next day [1.] Ibidem n. 50. b. lin 1 c. The Brabanters besiege Doâ—e in Britany The King of England goes to them The Tower of Dole rendred after this Battle the King of England had news of it and forthwith marched towards Dole which the Brabanters presently after their Victory had invested and gave order for his Peâ—rars Machins to cast great Stones into Towns or against the Walls to be fitted and prepared with other Warlike Engines but the Earl of Chester and such as were with him in the Tower not being able to defend it rendred themselves on the Twenty sixth day of August and in like manner all Britany with its Fortresses and Places of Strength was delivered to him [2.] Ibidem b. n. 10 20. The Earl of Chester taken Prisoner and all Britany reduced The Historian names fourscore Earls Barons and Great Men that were taken in this Tower or Castle besides as he says many others he did not name After these [3.] Ibidem n. 30. A Treaty between the King and his Sons Victories the King of France and his Adherents began to despair and endeavoured by all means to make Peace between King Henry and his Sons The place appointed for the meeting and Treaty was between Gisors and Trie Thither came Lewis King of France with the [4.] Ibidem Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom and brought with him Henry Richard and Geofry Sons of King Henry who came also with the arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Dominions on the Twenty fifth of September [5.] Ibidem In hoc Colloquio In this Conference and Treaty the King the Father offered the King his Son His great Offers to them half the Rents of his Demesns of England and four Castles there or if his Son had rather Reside in Normandy he offered him half of the Revenue of that Dukedom and all the Revenue of Anjou three Castles in Normandy one in Main one in Anjou one in Turain [6.] Ibidem To Richard he offered half the Revenue of Aquitan and four Castles there and to his little Son Geofry he offered all the Hereditary Estate of Earl Conan if by the consent of the Pope he could Marry his Daughter Constance [7.] Ibidem n. 40. And further he referred himself to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Moustierâ—en Tarantais and the Popes Legats to add to their Revenues what they should think just and equal reserving to himself Royal Justice Dignity and Power But it was not the mind of the King of France such a Peace should be made for presently after the Treaty he and the young King [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 52. b. Hoved. ut sup n. 50. The Earl of Leicester comes into England with an Army of Flemmings Hageneth Castle taken sent Robert Earl of Leicester with an Army of Flemmings into England who with his Countess and Army landed upon the Coast of of Suffolk about the Feast of St. Luke and were received by Earl Hugh Bigod into his Castle of Framingham where he furnished them with Necessaries The Earl besieged Hagenet a Castle whereof Ranulph de Broc had the keeping and within four days took it and proceeding from thence to Leicester it was told him there was a great Force got together about St. Edmunds-Bury and being surprized at the News he returned At this time Richard de Lucy [9.] Ibidem Ben. Ab. p 53. a. â—oved f. 307. a n 10 20. Richard Lucy and Humfrid de Bohun make Truce with the King of Scots Justiciary of England and Hâ—mphry de Bâ—hun the Kings Constable were gone forth with a great Army to waste the Dominions of the Kings of Scotland they had burnt Bâ—rwick and spoiled the Country round about it but receiving the News of the Earl of Leicester they made Truce with the King of Scots until the Feast of St. Hillary and gave and took Hostages on either side for the performance of it This done Humphry de Bohun marcheth as fast as he could toward St. Edmunds-Bury expecting the coming of the Earl of Leicester There came into his assistance Reginald Earl of Cornwall * This should rather be William for Robert was then Son to William Earl of Gloucester They with the assistance of other Earls rout the Earl of Leicesters Army And kill Ten thousand Flemmings The Earl of Leicester and his Countess taken Prisoners Robert Earl of Gloucester and William Earl of Arundel about the Feast of All-Saints came from Framingham with his Army near to St. Edmunds-Bury in a place called Fornham in a Marsh or Meadow not far from the Church of St.
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ— which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâ—pired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâ—isle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings â—e had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâ—le and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâ—gnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
of Richard Bishops of Winchester Henry Bishop of Bayeux Giles Bishop of Eureux Froger Bishop of Sees and in presence of Simon Earl of Eureux and Robert Earl of Leicester and before many other Earls and Barons of his Kingdom That no Man presume to take the Goods of a Vassal for the Debt of his Lords nequis pro Domini debito res hominis capere praesumat unless the Vassal was Pledge or Surety for the Debt of his Lord but the Rents of Vassals which they are to pay to their Lords shall be paid to their Lords Creditors not to the Lords The other proper Goods of Vassals shall be in peace neither shall it be lawful for any one to Distrein namtire non liceat or take them for the Debts of their Lords This Statute and this Custom Hoc Statutum Consuetudinem hanc c. the King Ordained should be firm and general in all his Towns and every where in his Dominions viz. in Normandy Aquitan Anjou Main Turain and Britany and that it might be stable permanent and firmly observed and kept it was Written and Confirmed with his Seal After this the King [3.] Ibidem 110. a. The King of England summons his Earls and Barons of Normandy to appear with Horse and Arms. by his Writ summoned the Earls and Barons of Normandy to meet him at Argenton on the Ninth of October prepared with Horse and Arms for his Service and went to Alencon and sent his Son Richard into Poictou to subdue his Enemies King Henry desirous to return into England sent to Lewis King of France and obtained his Letters of Protection in this Form [4.] Hoved. f. 327. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1178. The King of France gives the King of England Letters of Protection LEWIS King of France to all whom these Presents shall come Greeting Know ye that We have received into Our Custody all the Lands of Our Most Dear Brother Henry King of England on this side the Sea if he shall happen to pass into England or go on Pilgrimage so that when his * Baillivi sui Bayliffs or Officers shall Require Vs We shall truly without Design give them our Counsel and help for the Defence and Protection of the same After his coming out of [5.] Ibidem f. 331. a. n. 40. Geofry Earl of Anjou Knighted by his Father His Military Exercise and Ambition Normandy into England at Woodstock he Knighted his Son Geofry Earl of Britany who soon after passed into Normandy and in the Confines of France and that Country was at a Torneament or the Exercise of Feats of Arms where he was ambitious to have the Reputation of a Courageous Kngiht and the rather because his Brothers Henry and Richard had acquired great Honour and Renown in such Military Exercises Peter of St. Agatha [6.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The King puts an Oath upon the Popes Legat. An. Do. 1179. the Popes Legat came this year through England to summon the Bishops and Abbats of Scotland and Ireland to a General Council at Rome but before he had leave to pass through the Kingdom he made Oath not to do or seek to do any Injury to the King or Kingdom and that he would return the same way [7.] Ibidem f. 332. a. n. 50. And upon the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats An. Do. 1179. The same Oath the Scottish and Irish Bishops and Abbats took before they had passage given them to go this way with the Legat. After Easter the King [8.] Ibidem f. 337. a. n. 20. England divided into four Circuits held a great Council at Windsor and by the common Advice of his arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons he divided England in four parts and to every part he appointed Wise Men to do Justice in the Land After this manner I. Richard Bishop of Winton Richard the Kings Treasurer Nicholas Fitz-Torold Tho. Basset Robert Witefeld Hamshire Wiltshire Gloucestershire Dorsetshire Sumersetshire Devonshire Cornwall Berkshire Oxfordshire II. Geofry Bishop of Ely Nich. the Kings Chaplain Gilbert Pipard Reginald de Wisbech the Kings Clerk Geofry Hosee Cambridgeshire Huntingtonshire Northamptonshire Leicestershire Warwickshire Worcestershire Herefordshire Staffordshire Shropshire III. John Bishop of Norwich Hugh Murdac the Kings Clerk Michael Belet Richard Del Pec. Radulph Brito Norfolk Suffolk Essex Hertfordshire Middlesex Kent Surrey Sussex Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire IV. Godfrey de Lucy Johannes Cumin Hugh de Gaerst Ranulph de Glanvill William de Bendings Alanus de Furnellis Nottinghamshire Derbyshire Yorkshire Northumberland Westmerland Cumberland Lancaster The last six were appointed [9.] Ibidem b. n. 20. Justices in the Kings Court to hear the * Clamores populi Clamor a common word then for a Suit or Petition Clamours or Business and Suits of the People and had the last seven Counties assigned them This year Lewis King of [1.] Jo. Brom. Col. 1139. n. 40 50.60 c. An. Do. 1179. The King of France calls together all his Bishops Earls and Barons to Crown his Son Philip at Rhemes His Son falls sick He had a Vision by which he was admonished for his Sons Recovery to visit the Martyr of Canterbury so called France cited all the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of his Kingdom that they should without Excuse be in the City of Rhemes on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary that is the Fifteenth of August to Crown his Son Philip then Fifteen years old They hastned to come as they ought to do but just before the time his Son fell into a great Sickness so as many despaired of his Life his Father grieved night and day and was mightily afflicted for his Son Being thus without Comfort one Night when he had happily fallen into a sound Sleep St. Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury appeared to him and told him the Lord Jesus Christ had sent him his Servant to him to let him know That if he believed and with Contrition went to visit his Servant Thomas the Martyr of Canterbury his Son should recover his Health He discovered this Vision to his Friends and asked their Advice who told him it was dangerous to pass by Sea into another Mans Country Roger Hoveden is more modest in this Story and only says he was admonished by Divine Revelation He comes to Canterbury Offers and Prays at his Tomb. Gives the Monks 100 Measures of Wine every year And grants them a Charter of many Priviledges in France c. The next Night the Martyr appeared the second and third time and told the same Story and added Threats if he went not quickly and obeyed the Command of God He came and the King of England met him at Dover on the Twenty second day of August and Conducted him to the Tomb of the Martyr where the King of France Prayed and offered a great and precious Golden Cup and gave to the Monks of Holy Trinity for ever yearly One hundred Measures of Wine Centum Modios Vini to be
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâ—m n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ— f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem â—in 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ— France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâ—flict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings â—ons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
Christians until they returned from their Pilgrimage to the Holy Land The King of France destitute of his Friends desired a Conference with the King of England he consents and on the Morrow being the Sixth of October St. Faith's-day they met at Chasteaux The Terms propounded were [7.] Ibidem That the King of France should resign what he had taken since the Truce The Treaty for Peace renewed but without effect and that Earl Richard should resign what he had taken by War from the Earl of St. Giles and for Security the King of France demanded of the King of England the Castle of Passy which he would not grant and so they parted Enemies The King of France took the Castle of Palud as he went from thence and passed on to Castle-Radulf and brought the Plundering Brabanters from thence to Bourges promising them their Pay where he took away their Horses Arms and all their Goods and turned them off naked and without Arms. Earl [8.] Ibidem f. 368. a. lin 6. Richard offers to stand to a Tryal in the French Court. Richard offered to come into the Court of France and stand to the Law there for what had been done between him and the Earl of St. Giles that so he might make Peace between the two Kings which much displeased the King of England On the Nineteenth of October [9.] Ib. f. 370. a. n. 30. they had another Conference between Bon-Molins and Suleini where the King of France offered to render whatsoever he had taken by War upon Condition he would deliver his Sister Alice to Earl Richard his Son that he might make her his Wife and that he would permit him as his Heir to receive the Homages and Fealties of the Men of all his Dominions But King Henry being sensible of the ill Consequences of that and the Injuries and Mischiefs he had received for permitting it to his Son Henry and by exalting him he utterly refused to do it whereupon Richard was exceedingly displeased Richard swears Fealty to the King of France and without the knowledge or Consent of his Father did Homage to the King of France for all the Tenements or Lands of his Father in that Kingdom and sware Fealty to him against all Men and adhered to him and for his Homage and Fealty gave him Castle-Radulph and Issoudun with the whole Honour Yet the two Kings made a Truce [1.] Ibidem n. 30 40. A Truce agreed upon and Earl Richard Anathematized until the Feast of St. Hilary and Henry Bishop of Alba and a Cardinal whom the Pope had sent to reconcile the two Kings Anathematized Earl Richard as a Disturber of the Peace After the Feast of St. Hilary [2.] Ib. f. 37. b. n. 30. The King of France and Earl Richard wasted the King of England's Dominions when the time of Truce was expired the King of France Earl Richard and many other Earls and Barons that had left the King his Father and the Britans to whom the King of France and Earl Richard had given their Charts that they would not make a separate Peace with the King of England excluding them in a Hostile manner entred the Dominions of the King of England and wasted them every way John _____ Cardinal came from the [3.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1189. Pope to the two Kings to exhort them to Peace and he obtained of them to stand to the Judgment or Determination of himself the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury Rhemes Roven and Bourges and appointed them a day of meeting near Ferte-Bernard eight days after Whitsunday All to be Excommunicated that were Hinderers of the Peace except the two Kings and the Cardinal and four Arch-Bishops pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against all Men Clerks as well as others that should hinder the making of Peace excepting the Persons of the Kings themselves They all met at the time and place appointed and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms In this Conference the King of France demanded of the King of England that his Sister Alice might be given in Marriage to Richard Earl of Poictou and that the Homages and Fealties c. as in the last Treaty And further that John his Brother might receive the Cross and go to Jerusalem The King of England [4.] Ibidem f. 372. a. l. n. 2. The Treaty ends without success Answered That he would never consent to it and offered the King of France that if he would agree to it his Sister Alice should be given in Marriage to his Son John and that all things should be performed more fully than he desired but the King of France would not yield to this and so the Treaty ended without success The Cardinal [5.] Ibidem n. 10. The King of France values not the threats of an Interdict threatned the King of France that if he made not Peace with the King of England he would interdict his Dominions The King told him he valued iâ— not and said it belonged not to the Church of Rome to pronounce Sentence against the Kingdom of France when the King chastised his Men homines suos or Subjects for their Contumacy and Rebellion and the Injuries done to the Crown And added That the Cardinal had smelt or received some of the King of England's Sterlings The King [6.] Ibidem of France presently attempted * i. e. Firmitas Bernardi the Fortress of Bernard The King of France defeats the King of England's Army Ferte-Bernard and took it and Montfort and Beaumont and Mayen and Tours Ambais and Chaumont and all the Castles and Towns round the Country nothing stood before him Coming to the Relief of Mayen the King of England's Army was routed and he fled with 700 Horse many were slain in the pursuit The King with a few got into the Castle of Chinon [7.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. And the King of France had now Conquered all Tourain and Main In the [8.] Ibidem n. 50. later end of June or beginning of July Philip Earl of Flanders William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes and Hugh Duke of Burgundy came to the King of England who was then at Saumur to make a Peace between him and the King of France [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The two Kings and Earl Richard with their arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons met at that time between Tours and Arasic where the King of England submitted himself wholly to the Will and Pleasure of the King of France King Henry does Homage to the King of France and then did Homage to him because in the beginning of the War he had defied him and denied his Dominion and the King of France had disowned and disclaimed his Homage These were the Terms of Peace [1.] Ibidem n. 20. The Articles of Peace between King Henry and the King of France Dictated by the King of France First â—That his Sister Alice which the King of England had in Custody
Fitz-Stephan and of the burning of the Town and received a Message from the Irish in whose custody he was That if they presumed to come near or disturb them they would cut off all their Prisoners Heads at which Message being much troubled they directed their course toward Waterford where they find Hervey returned from the King of England who wrote to the Earl to come to him he makes haste and meets the King at Newnham in Glocestershire having provided an Army to be transported into Ireland After much Discourse by the Mediation of Hervey the King was reconciled to him on these Conditions That he should deliver up to him Dublin with the Cantreds The Earl agrees to deliver up Dublin to King Henry Baronies or Hundreds adjoyning and all the Maritine Towns and Castles and he and his Heirs should hold of the King and his Heirs all the Residue of his Conquest or what he had obtained Upon this Agreement the King went by Sea to St. Davids The King provides a great Fleet. and going from thence to Pembroke in a short time there appeared a gallant Fleet in Milford Haven In the [6] Ibid. c. 29. Ororic attempts to assault Dublin but is repulsed with loss mean time Ororic King of Meth taking advantage of the absence of the Earl and Reymund who was then at Waterford came to Dublin in the beginning of September entred the Ditches and assaulted the Walls of Dublin but Miles Cogan the stout Governor made such a Sally and so resolutely set upon his Enemies that he routed them and killed many and amongst them the hopeful Son of Ororic On the 16 th of October [7] Ibid. c. 3â— A. D 1172. The King Lands at Waterford with a great Army the King with 500 Knights or Men at Arms and with many ordinary Horse-men and Archers took Shipping at Milford Haven and landed at Waterford on the 18 th Roger Hoveden [8] F. 301. b. n. 30.40 says he set sail with a great Army of Horse and Foot in 400 great Ships from Milford Haven and landed at a place called Croch eight Miles from Waterford by nine of the Clock next day and that he and his whole Army marched to Waterford on the Feast of St. Luke Here he staid some days and the Citizens of Wexford [9] Girald ut supra c. 30. The Wexfordians deliver up Fitz-Stephan to the King under pretence of Obedience and good Service brought to him Robert Fitz-Stephan in Bonds for that he first of all invaded Ireland without his consent The King in great anger reproved him and for that rash and unwarrantable Attempt sent him in Chains to * A small Tower so called upon the walls of Wexford Reginald's Tower Hither came Dermot Mac-Carty [1] Ibid. c. 31. Hoved. f. 301. b. n. 40. Dermot Mac-Carty submits to the King and swears Fealty King of Cork and of his own accord submitted to him swore Fealty gave Hostages and agreed to pay a certain Annual Tribute From hence King Henry with his Army marched to Lismore and from thence to Cassil at these places came in upon the same terms the King of Limeric the King of Ossery All the Irish Princes submit except the King of Connaught the King of Mâ—th and almost all the mighty men of Ireland except the King of Connaught The King returned back to Waterford after he had received the Submissions of the Irish Princes and Fitz-Stephan was again brought before him and then considering his valiant Atchievements and the greatness of his mind restored him to his Liberty Fitz-Stephan restored to his Liberty but took from him Wexford and the Territory adjoyning All the [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever Archbishops Bishops and Abbats of Ireland came unto the King of England at Waterford and received him as King and Lord of Ireland and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs and from every Archbishop and Bishop he received a Chart by which [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever they acknowledged and constituted him King and submitted unto him and his Heirs as their Kings for ever And according to their example the foresaid Kings and Princes received him as King and Lord of Ireland and became his men and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs against all men These Charters were transcribed and the King [3] Hoved. f. 302. a. n. 20. Ben. Abb. p. 39. b. The Charters sent to the Pope and confirmed sent the Transcripts to Pope Alexander who confirmed by Apostolick Authority to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Ireland according to the form of those Charters The Nation being in perfect peace and quiet the King [4] Girald ut supra c. 33 34 The King calls a Council of the Clergy at Cassil called a Council of all the Clergy thereof at Cassil and sent Ralph Abbot of Bildewas Ralph Archdeacon of Landaf Nicholas his Chaplain and other Clerks to assist at it and his design was to bring the State of the Irish Church as near to the form of the English Church as might be and therefore he confirmed the [5] App. f. 464 Hâ— confirms their Decrees by his Royal Authority Decrees of the Council by his Royal Authority From Waterford he came to Dublin [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 30. about the Feast of St. Martin or 12 th of November and staid there until the beginning of Lent he kept a Noble Christmass the Irish admired his Hospitality and the Splendor of his Court. Here King Henry staid until the beginning of [7] Girald c. 36. Hoved. f. 302. b. n. 20. Lent when he went to Wexford where receiving Information that two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus were sent from the Pope into Normandy The King leaves Ireland and goes to meet two Cardinals sent by the Pope into Normandy he made hast to go to them but very unwillingly left Ireland in such an unsettled condition yet before he went he consulted with his Friends and Chief men and made some provision for the Security of it before he departed he gave to Hugh Lacy all Meth with the Appertinences to hold in Hereditary Fee of him and his Heirs by the Service of 100 Horse and delivered Dublin into his Custody and made him Justiciary of Ireland and delivered to [8] Ibidem Hoveden Robert Fitz-Bernard in custody the Cities of Wexford and Waterford with their Appertinencies and commanded him to build Castles in them Giraldus [9] Cap. 37. f. 778. n. 20. Cambrensis says he thus provided for the Security and Defence of the last mentioned Cities and Towns To Hugh Lacy he left the keeping of Dublin King Henry settles the Government of Ireland with twenty Knights or men at Arms and also left with
Forces he conducted the Earl to Wexford leaving the care of that Town unto one Tyrell or Purcell him the Waterfordians slew and all the English they could find in the Streets or in their Houses Man Woman and Child not sparing Age or Sex yet the City it self was preserved by such as were in Reginald's Tower who drove the Traytors out of the City and forced them to seek for Peace which they obtained upon hard Conditions Reymund marries Basilia At Wexford Reymund was married to Basilia and the Wedding night being over next day hearing Roderick King of Connaught had again destroyed Mâ—th and was marched into the Country near Dublin went with his Forces toward him but he stayed not his coming Reymund finding him retired repaired the Castles in Meth and brought things to such a pass as through fear of him the Nation for some short time remained in Peace But long it was not [7] Ibid. c. 8. Donald breaks his Oath made to King Henry e're Donald O Breen or Brin King of Limerick and Mounster departed from the Fealty he had sworn to the King of England Whereupon Reymund gathered together an hundred Knights or men at Arms and with twenty other Horse-men as his Guard three hundred Archers on Horseback and as many on Foot about the first of October attacqued Limerick and coming to the River Shanon that almost encompasseth the City which was deep and swift they could proceed no further David Welsh his Courage David Welsh so called from his Family not Country a couragious young Gentleman that despised Death in respect of Honor forced his Horse into the River and passed over it and from the place where he was cried out to the Army he had found a Foord yet none followed him but one Geofry Judas a common Soldier who was drowned Meiler seeing this envying the Courage and Honor that David Welsh had got in his passing over and safe return clapt Spurs to his Horse and went through the River notwithstanding the great danger he was to undergo from the Stones thrown at him from the Walls and the opposition he was to meet with at his going out of it on the other side yet he got safe upon Land and was presently encountred by the Enemy Reymund observing in what danger his Nephew was incouraged his Army and led them over with the loss only of two of his Guards and one common Soldier named Guido Reymund takes Limerick that were drowned He presently drove the Enemy into the City and with great slaughter of the Citizens took it by force wherein the Army found much rich Booty and Gold When Reymund [8] Ibid. c 10 had put the City into good order leaving there fifty Knights or men at Arms with 200 ordinary Horse and as many Archers he marched into Leinster leaving Miles of St. Davids Governor of it Hervey de Monte Marisco envying the Honor and Success of Reymund notwithstanding he was related to him by the Marriage of his Cousin German Nesta Hervey endeavors to undermine Reymund the Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Girald plied the King continually with secret and malitious Informations against him insinuating and asserting that he would not only subdue and usurp to himself and followers the Country of Limerick but also the whole Nation of Ireland The King moved with this Information and giving credit to Hervey sent [9] Ibid. c. 11 four Legats or Commissioners Robert Poer Osbert de Hereford William de Bendinges and Adam de Gernemie or rather Gernemâ—e whereof two were to come with Reymund being recalled into England and two were to stay with the Earl But it so happened that while Reymund was preparing for his passage into England Messengers came from the [1] Ibid. c. â—2 Garison in Limeric Donald besieges Limeric relating that Donald O Breen Prince of Tuomond with a great multitude had besieged or encompassed it and that in Winter time they had spent most of their Victuals and therefore desired sudden Relief The Earl was very earnest and sollicitous to relieve them and called upon and quickened the Army to that undertaking Reymund sent to relieve it but they all denied to march without Reymund The Earl advising with the Kings Commissioners at length as well by the earnest request and pressure of him as of them Reymund undertook the Service and marching towards Cashil with 80 Knights or men at Arms 200 ordinary Horse and 300 Archers besides the Irish he brought with him Murchard Prince of Kincel perhaps now Kynsale and Donald Prince of Ossory he heard that Donald of Tuomond had left the Siege of Limeric and was coming to meet him at the Pass of Cassil which was of it self very strong but by new fortifying it with Ditches cutting down of Trees placing them Artificially and making strong Hedges it was made as it were impassable The Army [2] Ibid. c 13. Meyler enters Limeric marched in three Divisions Meyler commanded the first who made such a furious onset at the Pass as he almost destroyed the Hedge and Barricado of Trees killing many of the Defendents and opened his way through it by the Sword on the Vigil or Eve of Easter and on Tuesday that week entred Limeric with his Victorious Army and repaired what had been ruined or destroyed by the Siege Not long after [3] Ibidem Conaught and Tuomond swear Fealty to King Henry Reymund had Conference with the Princes of Conaught and Tuomond on the same day but not in the same place after much discourse each Prince gave Hostages and swore inviolable Fidelity for the future to the King of England and his Substitutes No sooner [4] Ibidem Reymund helps Dermot against his Rebel Son was Reymund returned with his Hostages to Limeric but Dermot Mac-Carty sent and supplicated him for assistance against his eldest Son Cormach O Lechan who had almost driven him out of his Kingdom promising him and his Soldiers large rewards He takes advice about his request and then marches to Cork takes the Town subdues the Rebel Son and restores the Father and returned with much Booty and good satisfaction to Limeric Under pretence of Peace the Son caught his Father and imprisoned him the Father under the same pretence got his Son and chopt off his Head A. D. 1175. After this the Prince of Conaught sent his Submission and Conditions to the King of England [5] Hoved. f. 312. b. n. 10 20. King Henry holds a Council at Windsor by his three Commissioners Catholic Archbishop of Tuam Cantord Abbat of St. Brandan and Laurence his Chancelor On the sixth of October the King held a great Council at Windsor present there the King his Son the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of England and present also Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earls and Barons of England where they made this Concord and Agreement on behalf of Roderic of Conaught First The King of England [6] Append.
against him The Militarie men Dissatisfied at the Arch-Bishops proceeding against the Earl of Clare heightned the anger of the King and Militarie men of the Kingdom or Government That he designed to recover the Castle of Tonebrigge from the Earl of Clare and that whole honor long ago aliened from the Church of Canterbury because according to the Decretals it was lawfull for his Predecessors and the Stewards so to manage the farmes of the Church as to increase them not to lessen or alienate them To this Earl of Clare almost all the Nobility of England were allied The [6] Ibid. p. 15 Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop pretends to a right of presentation to all livings in all Towns possessed by his great Tenants and Monks He Excommunicates William de Eynsford a Tenant in Capite and Absolves him to please the King Arch-Bishop had or challenged a right to present to the vacant Churches in the Towns as well of his Barons as his Monks and gave the Church of Eynesford in Kent to one Laurence a Priest The Lord of the Town William de Eynesford molested the Servants of Laurence and forced them out of the Town The Arch-Bishop Excommunicated him he applies himself to the King who writes to the Arch-Bishop to Absolve him whose answer to the King was That it belonged not to him to command any man to be excommunicated or absolved The King insisted upon his Royal Dignity or Prerogative That no Tenent in Capite ought to be Excommunicated without his Knowledge or Consent At length the Arch-Bishop to please the King Absolved him from henceforward the King had no kindness for him tho before he had obteined of him libertie to enjoy the whole Dignity of his Church and that he might seek to recover all the Lands which had been aliened by his Predecessors or were possessed by Lay-men The Insolence and wickedness of Clercs Long before this the King had been angry with the Clergy in the time of Arch-Bishop Theobald having been provoked with the insolency of some of them who had committed Rapin Theft and Murder [7] Ib. Col. 2. Guilty of great Crimes For this reason the King demanded of the Arch-Bishop That by the Consent of him and his * Coepiscoporum The King would have â—hem tryed in his secular Court Fellow-Bishops such Clercs as were taken in convicted of or had confessed any great crime should first be degraded and forthwith delivered to his Court That they might be corporally punished and not have any protection from the Church [ ] Ib. p. 16. Col. 1. He demanded also That when any Clerc was degraded some of his Officers might be present to take him into Custody that he might not fly and escape that punishment The [9] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop calls together the Bishops They were of opinion Clercs were to be Degraded and Delivered to the secular Court Arch-Bishop when he could not obtein leave to deferre his Answer untill next morning went apart with the Bishops and discoursed the matter The Bishops were of opinion that according to the secular Law Clercs were to be degraded and delivered to the Secular Court to be corporally punished which they proved not only by Laws but authentic Examples But he [1] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop says it was against the Canons and Cautions them about the Liberty of the Church following the Canons thought otherwise asserting it was unjust against the Canons and against God that any man should be twice punished by two several Courts And added that they ought to be very carefull that they destroyed not the liberty of the Church by their own Consent for which by example of their High Priest they were by Duty bound to contend unto Death [2] Ib. Col. 2. p. 17. Col. 1 The Bishops replyed that if they consented to what the King demanded the Church was in no danger and that they ought to yield to the wickedness of the time as they called it lest the King should seize all their Temporalties The Arch-Bishop persisted in his opinion and told them they migt not expose any man to death That could not be present at a sentence of Blood The King [3] Ib. Col. 2. not like to prevail in this asked them if they would observe his Royal Customes or Laws The Arch-Bishop answered in all things [4] Salvo tamen per omnia in omnibus ordine nostro The Arch-Bishop and Bishops answer to the King about keeping his Royal Customes Saving their Order by and in all things Afterward he asked the same thing of every Bishop in order and they all gave him the same Answer At which the King was much troubled and left them The Bishops fearful of the Kings Anger followed him and consented to acknowledge his Laws without any [5] Ib p. 18. Col. 1. saving but the Arch-Bishop was immoveable and said far be it from him That for the fear or favor of any Mortalman he should be found to contemn God [6] Ib. Col. 2. The Case between a Burgess of Scarburgh and a Dean If an Angel should come from Heaven and give him advice to make such an absolute acknowledgement he would curse him When the [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law King on a certain time was at York a Burgess of Scarburgh complained to him of a Dean a rural Dean that had taken from him 12 s. and injoyned his Wife penance as an Adulteress without proof contrary to the Kings Law The Dean was Convented before the King the Arch-Bishop the Bishops of Lincoln and Durham and John Treasurer of York who not being able to clear himself the Kings Barons were joyned to the Bishops to pronounce sentence upon him John the Treasurer thought it sufficient if he restored the Burgess his money again and was left to his own Bishops mercy whether he should keep his Office or not [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law Richard de Luci asked what satisfaction the King should have for the Breach of his Law John answered nothing because he was a Clerc whereupon he refused to be present at the Passing of the Sentence and went out with the other Barons to the King who appealed from this sentence but being called beyond Sea upon extraordinary business did not prosecute the Appeal The The Insolency and Crimes of Clercs Justices Itinerant being at Dunstable there happened a Controversie between Simon Fitz-Peter and Philip de Broc Canon of Bedford Simon informed the King that Broc in a great audience had spoken dishonorably of him The King accused him before the Arch-Bishop and not being able to deny it excused himself that it was done in passion The King demanded judgment against him The Clergy judge him to lose the Benefit of his Prebend for a year and Banishment out of England for that time but this
satisfied not the King Fornication and Murder For which the Arch Bishop would not permit Tryal in the Kings Court. There was a Clerc in Worcestershire that had corrupted an honest mans Daughter and afterwards killed her Father This man the King would have tryed in his Secular Court Arch-bishop Thomas would not permit it but caused him to be kept in the Prison of the Bishop of the Diocess lest he should be delivered to the Kings Justices Another Clerc Stole a Silver Chalice out of a Church in London called St. Mary's in the Market Sacriledge This man the King would have tryed in his Secular Court The Arch-Bishop caused him to be tryed in the Ecclesiastical Court where he was Sentenced to be degraded and to appease the King to be branded in the face with an hot Iron The King resolving to have the Clercs severely punished for these and the like Crimes [1] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. Gervas Dorob Col. 1385. n. 60. Fitz-Steph p. 20. Col. 1. A. D. 1164. A General Council at Clarendon and to assert the Rights of his Crown called a general Council at Clarendon about the Feast of St. Hilary in which he propounded to the Bishops and Secular Barons many ancient and Royal [2] See Append n. 41. The Arch-bishop and Bishops do consent to and own the Kings ancient Laws Customes Laws and Vsages which he would have the Bishops own and recognize as the rights of his Crown The Bishops were willing but the Arch-Bishop would not consent The King sent to him the Earls of Cornwal and Leicester to incline him to acknowledge them but they could no ways prevail At last two Templars Robert de Hastings and Hosteus de Bolonia went to him and by throwing themselves at his feet with many Tears and great Lamentation overcame him so as he promised without fraud or any Reservation or Saving really to receive and submit to the Kings Laws which he called Ancient Fitz-Stephan [3] p. 20. Col. 2. says that the two last Messengers with Tears laid before him the danger he was in and what the ill consequences of his standing out would be for fear of Death and that he might appease the King both the Arch-Bishops and all the Bishops consented to all those Laws and established them with their Seals The Pope damns them They were brought from Normandy and that the King afterward sent them to the Pope to be Confirmed who not only refused to do that but Cassated and Damned them These Laws and Customes King Henry pressed the Bishops to receive had been received and practised in Normandy and in all probability brought from thence into England as appears by an [4] Append. n. 42. Inquisition found by the Nobility of that Nation which declares the Rights of the King over Churches and Ecclesiastical persons there The Arch-Bishop [5] Fitz-Steph p. 20. Col. 2. The Arch-Bishop repents he acknowledged the Kings Royal Customes soon repented of this Act and severely Chastized his own Body he thought it so heinous and that it had defiled him so much as he was not fit to say Mass or to appear before the Altar and therefore omitted that service for some Weeks untill by his Confession and Penance he thought he deserved the Popes Absolution which he [6] Append. n. 42. obteined without Difficulty But considering what danger he was in [7.] Fitz Steph ut supra And twice attempts to make his Escape prepared to leave England to avoid the Kings Anger and at Rumsey a Town of his own he twice put to Sea but either had no wind or a contrary one and was forced to come again on Shore and [8] Gervas Dorobern Col. 1389 n. 10. went from thence in the night to Canterbury the news whereof the King received with great joy fearing that if he had got beyond Sea he would have put his whole Province under an Interdict The King suspecting he might [9] Ibid. n. 30. The great Council at Northampton Escape unpunished Commanded the Bishops and great men to meet at Northampton the third day before the Feast of Calixtus the Pope which was the 12th of October Fitz-Stephan [1] p. 21. Col. 1. says it was on the Octaves of St. Michael that is on the 6th of October and that he was there with the Arch-Bishop Octava Sancti Michaelis feria tertia Concilii dicta die Rex aderat Ipsa die venimus Northamtonam In this Council the Arch-Bishop [2] Ibid. C. 2. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishop and John the Marshal Who complains he could not have right in the Arch-Bishops Court was accused upon the occasion of a Controversie between him and John Marshall or the Marshall This John demanded of the Arch-Bishop a Maner or Farm which was a member of one of his Towns called Pageham He came with the Kings Writ into the Arch-Bishops Court to remove the Suit it may be supposed where he could gain nothing as having no right saith mine Author and as the Law then was he proved the Defect of the Arch-Bishops Court that he had not right done him as may be supposed and Swore upon a Tropaz or Book of Old Songs as Gervase of [3] ut supra n. 40. Canterbury calls it which he drew from under his Coat and the Justices of the Arch-Bishops Court accused him for Swearing upon that Book whereas he ought to have Sworn upon the Gospels John comes to the King and procures his Writ by which the Arch-Bishop [4] Fitz-Steph p. 21 Col. 2. and Cites him into the Kings Court. He delays to appear was required to answer him in the Kings Court and the day appointed for his appearance was Holy-rood Day or the fourteenth of September The Arch-Bishop came not at the Day but sent to the King four Knights with his Letters and the Letter of the Sheriff of Kent attesting the Injury of John and the Imperfection of his proof that is because he had Sworn upon the Tropaz and not upon the Gospels The Monk of Canterbury [5] Vt supra And excuseth himself by reason of sickness reports he sent duos legales homines per quos excusatus est Quod citatus non venit ad Regis praesentiam non enim Contemptus fuit sed infirmitate valida invitus retentus est Two lawfull men to make his Excuse that he appeared not before the King that it was not out of Contempt but by reason he was unwillingly deteined by great Sickness However it was The King was very Angry that [6] Fitz-Steph ut supra p. 22. Col. 1. The King Angry because he came not in person he came not in his own person to make the Allegations the Knights brought whom he treated with Threats as such that against the Kings Citation brought into his Court false and frivolous Excuses and scarce let them go free though they had given security At the [7] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop
is cited by the Sheriff of Kent and appeâ—rs in the Kings Court. Request of John he appointed another day to wit the first day of the Council and sent his Writ to the Sheriff of Kent to Cite the Arch-Bishop for the King would not write to him because he would not salute him Nor had he any other Solemn Summons to the Council by Letter according to ancient Custome [8] Ibid. The Arch-Bishop appeared and said he was come by the Kings Command for the cause of John The King replyed that John was in his service at London and would be there on the Morrow and then their cause should be discussed [9] Ibidem Erat siquidem Johannes ille cum Thesauriis caeteris fiscalibus pecuniae publici aeris Receptoribus Londoniis ad Scaccarium Vbi etiam placita Coronae Regis Tractantur for this John was amongst the Officers of the Receipt of the Chequer in London where also pleas of the Kings Crown were handled or holden That first day there was nothing more done between the King and Arch-Bishop the King bad him go home and return to his cause on the Morrow On the Second [1] Ib. Col. 2. day before all the Bishops except the Bishop of Rochester and another which were not then come and all the Earls and Barons of England and many of Normandy Archiepiscopus lese Majestatis Coronae Regiae arguitur The Arch-Bishop was accused of Treason because as is said before he was cited by the King in the cause of John and neither came nor made a sufficient Excuse The Arch-Bishops defence signifyed nothing yet he Alledged the foresaid Injury of John the proper Jurisdiction of the Cause and the Integrity of his Court. The King [2] Ibidem The King demands Judgment Demanded judgment no Reason of the Arch-Bishop was approved It seemed to all out of Reverence to Royal Majesty and the Bond of Liege Homage that the Arch-Bishop made to the King and from the Fidelity and Observance of Terrene Honor which he had Sworn to the King That he made smade small Defence because when cited by the King he neither came nor by his Messengers alledged any Corporal infirmity He is Condemned in the forfeiture of all his moveables or necessary administration of any Ecclesiastical Office that could not be deferred And they Condemned him to be in the Kings Mercy for all his Moveable Goods There was a Difference [3] Ib. p. 23. Col. 1. Difference between the Bishops and temporal Barons in pronouncing Judgment between the Bishops and Barons who should pronounce Judgment each of them imposed it upon other excusing themselves The Barons said you Bishops ought to pronounce sentence it belongs not to us we are Lay-men you Ecclesiastical persons So he you are his fellow-Priests and Fellow-Bishops To these things [4] Ibidem one of the Bishops Answered yea it s rather your Office then ours for this is not an Ecclesiastic Sentence but a Secular we sit not here as Bishops but Barons we are Barons and you are Barons we are Peers or aequals here pares hic sumus You cannot rely upon our Order for if you have respect to that in us you must also have Regard to it in him and then as we are Bishops we cannot Judge our Arch-Bishop and Lord. The King [5] Ibidem The Bishop of Winchester pronounced sentence hearing of this controversie about pronouncing Sentence it was soon ended and imposed upon the Bâ—shop of Winchester who unwillingly pronounced it Archiepiscopus autem quia sententiae vel Recordationi Curiae Regis Angliae non licet contradicere sustinuit Censilio Episcoporum Addacta ad mitigandum honorandum Regem solenni in manum ejus missione quasi Concessionis Judicii ut Moris est The Arch-Bishop because no man might contradict a sentence or Record made in the King of Englands Court by advice of the Bishops submitted to it and by a forced compliance for the honor and mitigation of the King solemnly put himself under his power as it were Granting and acknowledging the Judgement as the Custome was Afterwards on the same day he was prosecuted [6] Ibid. Col. 2. The Arch-Bishop prosecuted for 300 l. for three hundred pounds he had received as he was Castellan or Constable of the Castles of Eye in Suffolk and Berkamstead in Hertfordshire The Arch-Bishop first waved the Action by saying he was not cited for that matter And further said That he had expended that money and much more in the Reparations of the Palace of London and those Castles as might be seen The King would not admit he had done this He gives security for it and Exacts Judgment The Arch-Bishop ready to please the King and not willing such a summe of Money should be the Cause of Anger between them gave security by three Lay-men distinctly and severally the Earl of Glocester William de Eynesford and another all his Tenants On the third day [7] Ib. p. 24. Col. 1. He is prosecuted for a 1000 marks more and several other moneys he received when Chancellor He Consults the Bishops about this matter he was prosecuted at the Kings Suit for five hundred marks lent him in the Army of Tholose and for other five hundred which he borrowed of a Jew upon the Kings security he was also prosecuted for all the profits of the Arch-Bishoprick and other Bishopricks and Abbeys that were voyd during his Chancellorship of all which he was commanded to make an Account to the King The Arch-Bishop said he came not prepared to Answer this matter nor was he cited concerning it yet in time and place he would do to his Lord the King according to right The King exacts security upon that he answered he ought to have the advice of his Suffragans and Clercs about it The King yielded to it and he departed And from that day neither Barons nor Knights came to his House or Hostel to visit him having understood the Kings mind by these proceedings On the fourth day [8] Ibid. Col. 2. p. 25. Col. 1. They advise a Compliance all the Ecclesiastical persons came to the Arch-Bishops House where he treated with the Bishops severally and apart and with the Abbats severally and apart The Bishop of Winchester advised him to offer a Composition in Money and trie the King that way 2000 Marks were offered but refused Others encouraged him to maintein bravely the Liberties of the Church but most perswaded a Compliance with the King 'T is [9] Ib. Col. 2. said they consulted very closely on the fifth day which was Sunday but the Result of their Debates and Counsels not mentioned On the sixth Day the Arch-Bishop fell Sick and the King hearing of it sent all his Earls and many Barons to Demand of him his Resolution after these Consultations and Advices and to know of him whether he would give Security to render an Account of what he
of Canturbury and my own with all things belonging unto them under Gods protection and his Nevertheless you my Brethren and fellow-Bishops because you obey Man rather then God He Appeals to the Pope I call you to the Audience and Judgement of the Pope And as from the Enemies of the Catholic Church by Authority of the Apostolic See I retire from hence And so made his Escape as hath been before related But [5.] Hoved. f. 284. a. n. 10.20 A. D. 1165. before he could reach the King of France Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London and William Earl of Arundel had been with him â—o prohibit him from receiving the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury into his Kingdom and to prevail with him to send to the Pope The King sent the Bishop of London and Earl of Arundel to the King of France not to receive him That out of kindness to him he would not receive him into his favor But by how much the more the King of Englands Messengers laboured that the Arch-Bishop might be expelled France by so much the more the King of France cherished his cause and besides sent Francis his Almoner to Pope Alexander then in France * Mandans ei ut sicut honorem Requesting or Requiring him That as he loved the Honor of the Roman Church and the Advantage of the Kingdom of France so in all things he should maintain Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his cause against the Tyrant of England and from that time forward the Pope received him into great favour In the mean time 6 ibid. n. 30.40 He sends also to the Pope to no purpose King Henry sent to the Pope Roger Arch-Bishop of York Henry Bishop of Winchester Gilbert Bishop of London Hilary of Chichester and Bartholomew Bishop of Excester Wido Rufus Richard Ivelcester and John de Oxford Clercs William Earl of Arundel Hugh de Gundevile Bernard of St. Walery and Henry Fitz-Gerald who found the Pope at Sens and spake many Evil and false things against the Arch-Bishop but the Pope believed them not His messengers Râ—quested him to send two Legats to hear and determine the cause Knowing they delivered false Testimony against him They seeing they could not prevail Requested him to send two Legats into England to hear the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop and to determine it according to the Honor of God and of Holy Church and the Kingdom * Hoveden reports [1] f. 483. b. n. 20.30 The Arch Bishop charged with 30000 l. that the King sent his Knights to him and commanded he should come and give a full Account of what he had received when he was Chancellor and particularly of 30000 pounds of Silver To whom he answered That the King Knew well enough that he had often given an Account of all those things which were demanded of him before he was Elected Arch-Bishop And That at the time of his Election Henry the Kings Son all the Barons of the Exchequer and Richard de Luci Justitiary of England had acquitted and discharged him to God and Holy Church from all Receits and Accounts and from all Secular Exaction on behalfe of the King and That he was chosen to his Office Free and discharged and therefore would not answer further He pleads his discharge [2] ibid. In Electioné mea Henricus filius ejus omnes Barones Scaccarii Richardus de Luci Justiciarius Angliae clamaverunt me quietum Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae de omnibus Receptis Computationibus ab omni exactione Seculari ex parte Domini Regis sic liber absolutus Electus fui ad hujus officii administrationem ideo nolo amplius inde placitare But the Pope [7] Hoved. 1.284 a. n. 30.40 The Pope would neither send Cardinal nor Legats lest they should be corrupted would send neither Cardinal nor Legats Knowing the King of England to be mighty in Word and Deed and that the Legats might easily be corrupted as men loving Gold and Silver rather then Justice and Aequity and therefore the Kings Envoyes retired from the Popes Court and within four days the Arch-Bishop came thither and throwing himself at the Popes Feet delivered him a [8] See Append n. 41. The Pope damns the Kings Laws Transcript of the Laws which the King called Ancient Which when the Pope had heard read before the Cardinals Clergy and People he for ever damned them and anathemized all those that kept or any way favoured them After these things in the same year King Henry passed into Normandy making a Grievous and [9] See Append n. 44. The King puts forth a severe Edict execrable Edict so Hoveden against the Pope and Arch-Bishop the Contents whereof were these If [1] Hoved. f. 284. b. lin 4. any one shall be found bringing Letters or Mandates of the Pope or Arch-Bishop containing an Interdict of Christianity that is the use of the Service Sacraments and Holy Rites in England let him be taken and let speedy Justice be executed upon him as a Traytor to the Kingdom Also no Clerc Monk or other Religious person may be permitted to pass beyond Sea or return into England unless he hath a Pass-port from the Justices for his Going out and the Kings Letters for his return and if any one doth otherwise let him be taken and imprisoned Also it was forbidden That no man bring any Command or Message from the Pope or Arch-Bishop whoever doth let him be taken and deteined Also generally it was forbidden that no man should Appeal to the Pope or Arch-Bishop nor for the future should receive any Message or Commands from them nor hold any Plea by their Order or Command and if any man did contrary to this prohibion he was to be taken and deteined or imprisoned Also the Bishops Abbats Priests Monks Clercs or Lay-men that shall comply with or submit to the Sentence of an Interdict They and their Kinred shall forthwith be cast out of the Nation and shall carry nothing with them Their goods and possessions shall be taken into the Kings Hand Also all Clercs That have Rents and Estates in England shall be summoned that they Return to them within three moneths and if they do not their Goods and Possessions shall be seized to the Kings use Also That the Bishops of London and Norwich should be summoned before the Kings Justices to make satisfaction for that contrary to the Statutes of the Realm they had interdicted the Lands of Earl * Hugh Bigod Earl of Norwich Or Hugh Earl of Chester Hugh and pronounced Sentence against him Also That the Peter-Pence should be gathered and safely kept After this in a Discourse in the Council which the King held at Chinon in Tourain as [2] f. 284. b. n. 30. Hoveden seems to have it or in an Epistle to him as the Quadripartite [3] lib. 5. History hath it He tells the King That the Church of God consisted
of two orders Clergy and Laity [4] Hoved. f. 285. a. n. 10. The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Ecclesia Dei in duobus constat ordinibus in Clero populo Amongst the Clergy were Apostles and Apostolic men The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Bishops and other Governors or Rectors of Churches to whom the Care and Government of the Church was committed In Clero sunt Apostoli Apostolici viri Episcopi c. [5] Ibidem amongst the Laity were Kings Dukes Earls and other powers who transacted Secular affairs that they might reduce the whole to the peace and unity of the Church In populo sunt Reges Duces Comites c. And because it was certain that Kings receive their power from the Church Kings receive their power from the Church according to the Arch-Bishops Doctrine The state of the Controversy between the King and Arch-Bishop from his own Mouth and not That from them but from Christ therefore he had nothing to do to command Bishops to excommunicate or absolve anyone To force Cleres into Secular Courts or Judicatures To judge of Tithes of Churches To prohibit Bishops That they handle not or meddle with transgression or breach of Faith or Oath interdicere Episcopis ne tractent de Transgressione fidei vel Iuramenti and many other things which were written after this manner amongst his Customes which he called ancient Then after a [6] Ibidem n. 20. Citation of Scripture out of the Prophets Woe to those that make unjust laws and writing write injustice That do oppress the Poor in Judgment and do wrong to the cause of the humble of the people of God he goes on â—Let my [7] Ibidem His Speech or Epistle to the King Lord if he pleaseth hear the Counsel of his faithful one the admonition of his Bishop the chastisement of his Father Have no Familiarity or communion for the future with * That is Frederic the Emperor and such as adhaered to Pope Victor and rejected Alexander See here fol. 303. A. Schismatics for 't is known to the whole world how devoutly and honourably you received the Pope meaning Alexander how you honoured and cherished the Roman Church how much the Pope and Roman Church loved and honoured your person and heard you in all things whatever they could without offence to God Et in Quibuscunque secundum Deum potuerint vos Exaudierint Do not therefore my Lord if you desire the Health of your Soul any ways substract from that Church what is its own or oppose it any thing contrary to Justice Yea let it have the same Liberty in your Kingdom which it is known to have in others Be mindful also of the Profession you made and laid it written upon the Altar at Westminster when you were consecrated and anointed King by our Predecessor That you would preserve to the Church of God her Liberty and That you would restore the Church of Canterbury to the same State and Dignity it was in the times of your and our Predecessors Restore wholly to us The Possessions that belong to that Church The Towns Castles Lands which you distributed at your pleasure and all things taken away from Vs our Clercs or Lay-men Permit us freely and in peace to return to our See And we are ready faithfully and with Respect to serve you as our most Dear Lord and King In all things we can Saving the Honor of God and the Roman Church and our Order [8] Ibidem n. 40. Otherwise Know certainly That you shall feel the Divine severity and vengeance Et nos vobis tanquam charissimo Domino et Regi fideliter et devote servire parati sumus in Quibuscunque poterimus * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Salvo Honore Dei et Ecclesiae Romanae et Ordine nostro * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Alioquin pro â—certo scias Quod divinam severitatem et ultionem senties In an [9] Append. n. 46. Epistle to his Suffragans He Expostulates with them why they Concurred not with him in opposing the King and reclaiming him from his perverse purposes which seemed to him dangerous and intolerable and gives them notice That first having invoked the Grace of the Holy Spirit he had damned and cassated the writing He expostulates with his suffragans why they concurred not with him in opposing the King c. He castates and nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates all the favourers of them in which he had published his Customs or rather as he calls them Pravities And that he had Excommunicated all the observers exactors advisers promoters and defenders of them and had absolved all them his suffragans by Gods and his own Authority from the Observation of them Also That he had Excommunicated Iohn of Oxford afterward Dean of Salisbury and Bishop of Norwich for Joyning with Reginald Arch-Bishop of Colon and the Germans for Victor alias Octavian against Alexander and for usurping the Deanry of Salisbury against the Popes and his Command and declared his Title to it null and void He also [1] Ibidem He Excommunicates by name many others for several matters let them Know he had Excommunicated Richard Ivecestre or Ilcester for joyning with Arch-Bishop Reginald and the Germans as was said before and That he had Excommunicated Richard de Luci and Iocelin de Bailol because they drew up and put into form the Royal Customes and Laws or as he says because they were the authors and makers of those pravities Likewise That he had excommunicated Ranulph de Broc for taking and Deteining the Goods of the Church of Canturbury and for taking and imprisoning his Men or Tenents as Laymen That with him he had Excommunicated Hugh de St. Clare and Thomas Fitz-Bernard who had occupied the Goods and Possessions of the same Church without his Connivance or assent and all others That afterwards should do the like He further [2] Ibidem He tells his suffragans he yet deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person but was ready to do it signifies to them That as yet he had deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person expecting That being inspired by Divine Grace he might Repent which if he did not quickly he was ready to do it and commanding their Fraternity by virtue of their Obedience That they should Esteem as Excommunicated the before mentioned persons and cause them to be denounced such injoyning the Bishop of London to send and shew this Epistle to all his Brethren and fellow-fellow-Bishops of his Province After these proceedings of the Arch-Bishop A severe Edict to watch the Ports and against such as brought any thing from the Pope c. King Henry sent his Precept into England That all the Ports should be most strictly watched lest Letters of Interdiction should be any ways brought in and if any one brought them he
commanded his Feet should be cut off if he was a Clerc then to lose his Eyes and Genitals if a Laic to be hanged if a Leper to be burnt And if any Bishop fearing such interdict would depart the Nation he should carry nothing with him but his Staffe He willed also that all Scholars should return into England or they should be deprived of their Benefices and such as staid should never return The Priests that would not chant or sing Masse he ordered to be Gelt and all such as were Rebels to him were to lose their Fees or livelyhoods He also sent his [4] Append. n. 47. The King Commands the Sheriffs to imprison all such as Appealed to the Pope c. and to seize the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop Writs to all the Sheriffs in England That they should imprison all such as Appealed to Rome until his Pleasure was Known That they should seize all the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop as Ralph de Brocke and his other Ministers should direct That they should take security for the good behaviour of the Fathers Mothers Sisters Brothers Nephews and Nieces of all such Clercs as were with the Arch-Bishop and also that their goods should be forth-coming until his pleasure was Known When he [5] Hoved. f. 286. b. N. 10. A. D. 1166. He Banished all his Relations returned out of Normandy into England in the year 1166. he Banished out of England and all his Dominions all Men and Women that he could find which were akin to the Arch-Bishop and spared not the Children sucking their Mothers Breasts and he had not been two years in the Abby of Pontigny in the confines of Champaign and Burgundy with Warin and his Monks to whom Pope Alexander had recommended him [6] Ib. N. 20. And forced him to leave the Monastery of Pontigny But King Henry sent to the Abbat That if he sheltered any longer the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury in his Monastery he would Banish all the Monks of his * They were Cistertians From whence he goes to the Abby of St. Columb Order out of England The Arch-Bishop being told of this Message of his own accord left the place lest for his sake so many Religious houses might perish And from thence he went to the King of France who received him very kindly and sent him to the Abby of St. Columb near the City of Sens. Pope Alexander writes to [7] Hoveden ut supra n. 30. c. The Pope writes to King Hen. in behalf of Thomas And tells hiâ— of the difference of the Secular and Ecclesiastic power and rights And advises him not to confound them King Henry in favor of the Cause of Thomas the Arch-Bishop and tells him that as the Seculars were Distinguished in Life and Habit from Clercs so their Courts were quite Different That therefore he had perverted them by an indecent order and usurped those things which belong to Christ by making new Laws according to his own Will to the oppression of the Church and poor of Christ and so Exhorts him to permit every one to have his own Right and to leave Ecclesiastical matters and especially such as were Criminal about breach of Faith or Oath de laesione fidei aut Juramenti The Causes also which concern the things and possessions of Churches to be discussed by Ecclesiastic persons because it neither was Expedient nor became him to confound the Secular and Ecclesiastic government Regnum Sacerdotium confundere non adeo Serenitatem tuam Deceret nec etiam expediret He also wrote to [8] Append. N. 48. Gilbert Bishop of London to perswade the King to be kind to the Church and Receive the Arch-Bishop into favour The Bishop of [9] Ibidem N. 49. He writes also to the Bishop of London to incline the Kings affection to Thomas and the Church The Kings sober and complying answer to his proposals London takes to his assistance Richard Bishop of Hereford they both urge the King according to their instructions given them by the Pope in this and other Epistles who they tell him received his Correptions very thankfully and with great temper of mind answered every thing very modestly First That he had no aversion to him nor ever thought of any such thing That while he shew him his Paternal grace and favour The King would Love him as his Father and honor and cherish the Roman Church as his Mother and humbly obey his holy Commands saving his own and the Dignity of his Kingdom That if at any time he had been Deficient in his Reverence toward him it was because when he had in his necessity with his whole heart mind and strength espoused his Cause yet afterwards he being in great straights his Holiness failed him and to every Petition gave him a Repulse He said he will hinder no man from visiting your Holiness nor as yet hath he done it In Appeals according to the ancient Constitution of his Kingdom he affirms that no Clerc ought for a Civil Cause ob Civilem Causam to go out of his Kingdom before he had by his Authority and precept tryed whether he could obtein his right or not if he cannot any one might and shall Appeal to you In which if he did any ways prejudice your right or honor he would amend it by advice of the Church of his own Kingdom He asserts he never Expelled the Arch-Bishop out of his Kingdom and as he went of his own accord so he may freely return again to his Church when he please On Condition he observe his Royal Dignities which he Swore to observe though now he calls them wicked and unjust and if any Church or Ecclesiastical person can shew himself grieved by him or any of his he is ready to make Satisfaction according to the Judgment of the whole Church These they say were the [1] Ibidem Kings Answers and beseech his sublimity to consider what Issue this Affair is like to have when as the King seems much to justifie himself in that he submits in all things to the Counsel and judgment of the Church of his Kingdom And the Arch-Bishop may Return upon the Condition before Expressed And do supplicate his * Excellentiae vestrae supplicandum aestimavimus Excellency to act Mildly and not to pronounce sentenâ—e of Interdict or Excommunication against him lest he should force the King and with him much people and innumerable Churches from his Obedience The Arch-Bishops Suffragans or the Bishops of his Province [2] Append. N. 50. The Bishops of the Province of Canturbury write to the Arch-Bishop in behalf of the King they excuse him and exhort Thomas to a compliance wrote to him They did hope that those things which by his unexpected Departure and by the newness of the thing it self had been put into Confusion might by his humility and prudence with Cooperating Grace have been reduced into their former peaceable Condition And it
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâ—ll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
into Ireland and goes from thence through England into Normandy to meet the Cardinals His Son and his Wife Margaret Crowned at Winchest A. D. 1172. They return into Normandy the King was at Dublin in Ireland and there remained until the beginning of Lent and then removed to Wexford where he staid until Easter Then Knowing That the Cardinals Theodin and Albert were sent into Normandy from the Pope He setled the affairs in Ireland as well as he could and passed to Milford Haven from thence to St. Davids from thence to Portsmouth from whence carrying along with him his Son Henry he passed into Normandy and found the Cardinals at Caen and by their advice made an agreement with the King of France about the Crowning of his Daughter and also by their Consent and advice sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Eureux and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife the Daughter of King Lewis and They Crowned them at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithen on the 27th of August And presently after the Coronation The King the Son and the Queen his Wife The Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Bishops of Eureux and Worcester Returned into Normandy About a moneth after [8] Append. N. 61. King Henry's Purgation for the Death of Thomas on the 27th of September Henry King of England the father and King Henry his Son and Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven and all the Bishops and Abbats of Normandy met at Abrinces now Auranches in the presence of Theodin and Albert the Cardinals In whose Audience The King of England the Father in the Church of St. Andrew the Apostle purged himself and asserted his innocence by Oath upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels That he neither Commanded nor desired the Arch-Bishop should be Slain and when he heard it he Grieved vehemently But because those Malefactors that Killed him could not be had and because he feared they might have perpetrated that Prophane Deed by Reason of the Commotion and Trouble they Observed in his mind he made the following Oath of Satisfaction Hâ—s Oath of satisfaction and Pennance First he Sware That he would not Dâ—part from Pope Alexander nor his Catholic Successors so long as they Acknowledged him a Catholic King He Sware also That he would not Hinder nor Suffer to be hindred Appeals but that they might freely be made in his Kingdom to the Pope in Ecclesiastical Causes But so as if any persons were suspected by him They should give security they would do no injury to him nor his Kingdom He Sware That from Christmass following he would undertake the Crusado and go to Jerusalem for three years and That if he were Diverted by going into Spain against the Saracens he would Give the Templars so much money as by their own judgment should be sufficient for the Mainteining 200 Souldiers one year for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem He Pardoned all Clercs and Laics which were in Exile with Thomas and Granted they might freely and in Peace return to their own again He Sware also That he would Restore the possessions of the Church of Canturbury if any had been taken away as fully as it injoyed them a year before the Arch-Bishop went out of England He Sware also That the Customs which were brought in Contrary to the Churches of his Land in his time should be wholly laid aside and dismissed All these things he Sware to Observe in good Faith and without Deceit and Caused his Son Henry to do the like except in such things as referred to his own person And That they might remain in the memory of the Roman Church The King the Father caused his Seal to be put to the Writing which conteined these Articles or Heads together with the Seals of the Cardinals Who upon this Purgation Submission and Satisfaction Granted him a [9] Append. N. 62. Chart of Absolution On the Morrow after the Cardinals held a great [1] Hoved. f. 303. b. n. 50. A great Council in Normandy with the Decrees Council with the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and Clergy of Normandy and then and there the following Decrees were made and injoyned to be observed inviolably by all men I. That Children [2] Append. n. 63. A. D. 1172. should not be admitted to the Government and administration of Churches with Cure of Souls II. The Sons of Priests should not be placed in the Churches of their Fathers III. a. Lords of Maners that built Churches upon their fee put in Priests to serve the Cure and received such profits of the Church as they and the Priest agreed upon and the Priests only staid in the Cure as long as they pleased Laics should not receive part of the oblations of the Church IV. b. This fourth Canon was to the same purpose for they let them out annually to such as would serve the Cure and give most for them That Churches should not be Committed to annual Vâ—cars V. That the Priests of great Churches which had sufficient Revenues should be Compelled to have another Priest under him VI. That Priests should not be Ordained without a certain Title VII Churches should not be let to annual farm VIII That nothing of the third part of the Tithes should be taken from the Priest that officiated IX c. That is such as built the Churches and were Patrons had liberty to present the first Clerc but not afterwards that was against the Liberty of the Church and Canons for investitures Those which held Titles by haereditary right might have leave to give them to what qualifyed Clerc he would upon Condition that * i e. after the first presentation after him They should revert to the Church to which they belonged X. The Husband ought not to turn Monk or Religious his wife staying in the World or remaining Secular Nor on the Contrary unless they were both past the works of the Flesh XI In the Advent of the Lord fasting and abstinency from flesh was Commanded to all that could bear it Especially to Clercs and Knights or Military Men. XII Jews or Jewish Clercs should not Exercise secular Authorities i. e. Covetous and Vsurers XIII Item de * These were French not English pounds novis libris Excommunicationis c. And the Goods of Dying people which the Priests carryed away and the Blessings in Marriage and Baptism and of the Forty and Eight pounds which were Exacted for the absolution of Excommunicated persons nothing was perfected because the Bishops of Normandy would not receive that Decree King Henry the Father [3] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 40. King Henry gives the Arch-Bishopric to Richard Prior of Dover c. against the Prohibition of King Henry his Son and after an Appeal made to the Pope gave to Richard the Prior of Dover the Arch-Bishopric of Canturbury To Reginald the Son of Iocelin Bishop of Salisbury
the Bishopric of Bath To Richard of Ivecester Arch-Deacon of Poictiers the Bishopric of Winchester To Robert Foliot the Bishopric of Hereford and To Iohn Greneford the Bishoprick of Chichester After this [4] Gervas Act. Pontific Cantuar. Col. 1674. n. 10. The young King Appeals to Rome and prohibits his Consecration He obteins it from the Pope and his Pall and is made Legat. Richard had been Solemnly Elected at London he went to Canturbury where all things were ready for his Consecration But Letters being brought from the Young King prohibiting by Reason of his Appeal to the Pope That no man should Consecrate him or any other without his Consent who Bare the Crown of the Kingdom The Bishops that were there ready to perform the Ceremony trembling departed one from another and the Arch-Bisho Elect went to Rome and there after divers disputes with his Adversaries was Consecrated by the Pope and received his Pall and the Primacy of all England and was also Constituted his Legat. Upon his Return to England he Consecrated the other Elects The King [1] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20 Rad. de Dicet Col. 561. n. 60.562 n. 10. c. The King humbles himself before the Sepulchre of Thomas being in great streights by reason of the Rebellion of his Sons the Confederacies of the King of France and the King of Scots against him and the Desertion of his own Nobility and Subjects came into England and humbled himself before the Sepulchre of the Arch-Bishop He [2] Ibid. f. 308. a. N. 30 40 50. A. D. 1174. The manner of the approach to the Tomb of St. Thomas and his humiliation before it Landed at Southampton on the 8 th of July and the next day went towards Blessed Thomas of Canturbury the Martyr the words of the Historian and when he came so near as he could see the Church where the Body of the Blessed Martyr was Buried in qua Corpus beati Martyris sepultum fuit he left his Horse and pulled off his Shoes he went Bare-foot three Miles to the Sepulchre in such Humility and Compunction of heart That it was believed undoubtedly to have been his Work That beholds the Earth and makes it Tremble qui respicit terram facit eam tremere When he came to the Tomb it was Pious to behold in what affliction he appeared with Weeping and Sobbing and the * That is he was whipped by the Bishops Priests and Monks and had three or five lashes from every one Disciplin he received from the hands of the Bishops many Priests and the Monks cum autem ad tumbam veniret Pium erat intueri afflictiones quas faciebat cum fletu singultuoso * Carnem suam Nudam Disciplinae virgarum supponeâ—s à singulis viris religiosis quorum multitudo magna Convenerat ictus ternos vel quinos accepit Mat. Paris f. 130. l. 6 Disciplinas quas de manu Episcoporum Sacerdotumque plurimorum Monachorum recepit And staid all night before the Sepulchre of the Blessed Martyr in Prayer Fasting and Weeping being assisted by the Suffrages of many holy men The Gifts and Revenues he bestowed upon that Church for the Remission of his Sins saith the Historian can never be forgotten Next Morning early July 13 th he heard Mass and went towards London And because he was mindful of God with his whole heart Et quia memor fuit Domini in toto Corde suo He gave him Victory over his Enemies and delivered them Captive into his hands [3] Ibm. f. 308 a. n. 50. For that very day he left Canturbury William King of Scots was taken at Alnwiâ— And his Successes followed so fast one after another that [4] Ibid. b. n. 30 40. here f. 319. B C D E F. The Successes of the King ascribed to the merits and intercession of Thomas within three weeks England was in Peace and all the Strong-holds were delivered up to the King All which were ascribed to his Devotion and Humiliation but principally to the [5] Mat. Paris f. 130. N. 40. merits and intercession of this New Saint thereupon For before this time he had been [6] Append. n. 64. He is Canonized for a Saint Sainted or Canonized by the Pope who for the Glory of his Merits and the Miracles he had done which were attested by the two Cardinals and many others having had a deliberate treaty with his Brethren the Cardinals about it solemnly Canonized him and Decreed him to be numbred amongst the Holy Martyrs Commanding all the Faithful of England by his Apostolic Authority They should Celebrate the day of his Glorious Passion every year with due Veneration That they should by Solemn Procession place his Body upon an Altar And the Pope Commanded he should be worshipped and Prayers made to him c. or Elevate it on high in a decent Shrine and by fervent Prayers to him indeavor to merit Pardon for their sins That he which in life suffered Banishment and in his Death Martyrdom for Christ being sollicited by the Continual supplications of the faithful might intercede with God for them Amongst the several hundreds of Miracles he did and wonders he wrought take three or four of them from the [7] Hoved. f. 300. b. N. 30. His Miracles Epistle of William Arch-Bishop of Sens in France which he wrote to the Pope against King Henry Concerning the Death of Thomas That after his Death he was seen by and appeared to many especially to one Neel an old Monk That a Blind man anoynted his Eyes with his Bloud and received his sight That the wax Tapers which stood about his Dead Body having been Extinguished were by him lighted again That after all funeral Ceremonies had been performed about his Carcass circa Corpus humanitatis as it lay upon the Bier or Bearer in the Chore in the Morning he lift up his right hand and gave the Blessing * f. 125. n. 50. Paris says he restored the Dead to Life and not only men and women but also Birds and Animals Restituitur vita mortuis speaking of his Miracles non solum utriusque sexus homines verum etiam Aves animalia de Morte reparantur ad vitam He was at first but indifferently [8] Somn Antiqu of Canturbury p. 177 178. Buried and laid in an Ordinary Tomb about the Lady-Chappel in a Vault called Vndercroft But fifty years after A. D. 1220. the year of his first Jubilee [9] Ibidem p. 245 246. Thomas his Translation his Body was taken up with great Solemnity and laid in a most Rich and Sumptuous Shrine at the East-End of the Church at the Charge of Stephan Langton his Successor Concerning this Translation [1] f 310. n. 10. Mat. Paris says his Body was taken out of a Marble Coffin by Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the King being present and almost all the Bishops of the Kingdom with the Abbats Priors Earls Barons
the King of France 24000 Marks Father ingaged to pay him and so obteined his Love and Favor And the King of France Restored unto him all things which he had taken from his Father in the last War as well Castles as Cities and Fortresses Towns and Lands While he remained in Normandy His Mother Queen Alienor released Prisoners his Mother Queen Alienor went from City to City and from Castle to Castle as she pleased and sent Commissioners into all Counties for the Releasing of Prisoners for the Soul of her Lord Henry having learnt from her own Experience what Afflictions Prisons were * F. 152. n. 20. Mat. Paris says she had been closely imprisoned by her Husband Sixteen Years and now her Son gave her leave to Direct and Order the Nation as she pleased in his absence She Commanded [4] Ibid. n. 30. What sort of Prisoners were released by Precept from the Duke her Son That all who were taken for Trespass in Forests should be set at Liberty and all that were Out-lawed for any thing done in Forests might return free and acquitted from all Forfeitures That all such as had been taken and restrained upon the Kings Will and Pleasure or upon the Will and Pleasure of his Justice and were not imprisoned by the Common Accusation of the County or Hundred or upon an Appeal should be Released And such of Those as were accused by the County or Hundred that could find Sureties for their Appearance and Tryal if they were prosecuted should be set at Liberty Those also that were Imprisoned upon an Appeal for any Heinous Crime if they had Sureties might be at Liberty And all such as were Out-lawed upon Accusations upon Common Fame might return and give Security to stand Tryal and such as were Out-lawed upon Appeal if they could make Peace with their Adversaries might be free All those that were Appealed by such as confessed themselves Malefactors Qui se Malefactores Cognoscunt were Released And those Malefactors who had their Lives and Limbs given them for their Appealing others were to Abjure the Realm and Depart And such Malefactors who voluntarily Appealed others without a Pardon for their Lives and loss of Limbs were to be kept in Prison until further Consideration After which she Commanded [5] Ibid. n. 50. The Oath of Fidelity taken by all Freemen That every Freeman of the whole Kingdom or Government should swear Et praecepit Quod unusquisque liberorum hominum totius Regni juraret That he would bear Faith to Richard King of England the Son of King Henry and Queen Alienor for the Preservation of their Lives and Limbs and their Terrene Honor Quod fidem portabit Domino Richardo Regi Angliae filio Domini Regis Henrici Dominae Alienorae Râ—ginae de vita membris suis honore terreno As to their Liege Lord against all Men and Women that could Live and Dye sicut ligio Domino suo contra omnes homines foeminas Qui vivere possunt Mori and That they would be obedient to his Laws and would assist him in all things for the Conservation of his Peace and Justice Et quod ii Justiciabiles erunt auxilium ei praestabunt ad pacem Justiciam suam per omnia Servandam The Duke [6] Ibid. b. lin 2. He restores Robert Earl of Leicester to his Estate c. returned to Robert Earl of Leicester all his Lands which his father had taken from him and all those his Father had disinherited he restored to their former rights He hated all those Clercs and Laics which left his Father and adhered to him and turned them out of their Offices or Services but such as served his Father faithfully he reteined and inriched them by his Bounty On the 13th of [7] Ibid. n. 10. August he came to Barbeâ—let now Barâ—leur and sent before him Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury Gilbert Bishop of Rochester and Hugh and Hugh Bishops of Lincoln and Chester He comes into England and presently with his Brother Iohn followed them into England and landed them at Portsmouth [8] Ibid. n. 20.30 His great Bounty to his Brother John To whom he gave the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy the Earldoms of Cornwal Dorset Somerset Notingham Derby and Lancashires with the Castles of Marleburgh and Ludgarshal with their Forests and all Appurtenances The Castles de Pec and Bolsover yet the Duke kept in each County some Castles and Honors He also gave Earl John the Honors of Walingford Tikhil and Haye and likewise the Daughter and Co-Heir of the Earl of Glocester with that Earldom He gave to William Mareschal the Daughter and Heir of Richard Earl of Striguil and with her that Earldom While [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Bishop of Ely's Estate came to him he dying Intestate the King and his Court were at Winchester Geofry Bishop of Ely Died there Intestate the 21st of September and the King seized his Estate which amounted to * This in those Days was accounted a vast Estate 3000 Marks in Silver and 200 Marks in Gold besides his Vessels Jewels and Gold At that time he caused his Bishops Earls and Barons to look into his Fathers [1] Ibid. f. 374. a. lin 1. His Fathers Treasure of great value Treasuries where they found great Sums which according to Tale and Weight much exceeded 100000 Marks [2] F. 152. n. 40. Winchester then was the Kings Treasury He makes choice of Ships for his Expedition into the Holy Land Mat. Paris says there were found above 900000 Pounds in Gold and Silver besides Vtensis Jewels and Precious Stones Having taken an Account of his Fathers Treasure he sent his Officers and Bayliffs to all the Sea-Ports in England Normandy Poictou and his other Dominions to make Choice of the Ships of greatest Burthen and caused them to be Victualled Armed and Furnished for his Expedition into the Holy Land according to his Agreement with [3] See here f. 348. F. the King of France From Winchester he came to London and there was [4] Hoved. f. 374. a n. 10.20 His Magnificent Coronation Crowned at Westminster on the Third of September by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury It was a Magnificent and Splendid Coronation in the presence of the Bishops Earls Barons and Great Men of the Kingdom a Narrative whereof the Reader may find in Hoveden and Matthew [5] F. 153. n. 10 20 30. c. Paris who related it from him also in Iohn Brompton who * Col. 1157.1158 1159. transcribed it verbatim from Paris and may find it Translated in Mr. Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England Fol. 74. At his Coronation he [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. His Coronation Oath Sware he would keep Peace Honour and Reverence to God Holy Church and the Clergy all Days of his Life Juravit quod
ipse omnibus Diebus Vitae suae pacem honorem atque Reverentiam Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae ejus ordinatis portaret Then he Sware That he would Exercise right Justice and Equity toward or amongst the People committed to him Deinde Juravit Quod rectam Justitiam aequitatem Exerceret in populo sibi Commisso Lastly he Sware That he would abolish all Evil Laws and perverse Customs if any had grown up in his Kingdom and that he would make and Establish good Laws and without fraud or art would preserve them Deinde Juravit Quod malas Leges consuetudines perversas si quae in Regno suo inductae sunt Deleret bonas Leges Conderet sine fraude malo Ingenio eas custodiret After which the Archbishop having anointed put on his Vestments and Robed him [7] Ibid. b. lin 6. The Archbishop delivers him the Sword of the Kingdom to suppress Evil-Doers to the Church He forbids him to take upon him such Royal Honor unless he meant to keep his Oath Delivered him the Sword of the Kingdom to suppress the Malefactors of the Church Tradidit ei idem Archiepiscopus Gladium Regni ad Malefactores Ecclesiae Comprimendos And then the Archbishop forbad him in the Name of God to take such Royal Honor upon him unless he intended inviolably to Keep the Oath he had made [8] Ibid. n. 10. The King answered he would by the help of God keep it without fraud And then he took the Crown from the Altar and Delivered it to the Archbishop and he placed it upon his Head Archiepiscopus prohibuit ei ex parte omnipotentis Dei ne hunc honorem sibi assumeret nisi in mente haberet supradicta Sacramenta vota Quae fecerat inviolabiliter servare ipse Respondet se per Auxilium Dei omnia servaturum sine fraude Deinde ipse cepit Coronam de Altari tradidit eam Archiepiscopo Archiepiscopus ei posuit eam super Caput illius Paris and Brompton have the same things in their Relations of this Coronation in the places before-cited The Report of this Solemnity by Ralph de [9] Col. 647. n. 40.50 Diceto then Dean of St. Paul's who in the vacancy of the Bâ—shopric of London assisted at this Coronation Ralph de Diceâ—o his Account of this Coronation and Delivered the Oyl and Chrism with which the King was anointed to the Arch-Bishop as he used it Differs from the precedent Account As to the Oath and as to the Circumstance of the Arch-Bishops prohibition he hath not one word of it his words are only these Comes Piâ—avorum Richardus Haereditario Iure And of his Coronation-Oath promovendus in Regem post tam Cleri quam Populi solennem Debitam Electionem involutus est triplici Sacramento scilicet quod opem impendet pro viribus ut Ecclesia Dei populusque Christianus veram pacem obtineat Quod interdicet omnibus Rapacitatem Quod in Judiciis aequitatem praecipiet Misericordiam Richard Earl of Poictou being by Hereditary right to be Crowned after a Solemn and due Election by the Clergy and Laity took a threefold Oath That he would do his utmost that the Church of God and the Christian people might injoy Peace That he would prohibit Rapin That he would Command Judgments and Sentences to be done in Aequity and Mercy Many Jews came to this Coronation against the Kings [1] Mat. Paris f. 154. n. 10. Hoved. f. 374. b. n. 30. prohibition The Courtiers beat them cruelly out of the Church and pillaged them The City Rabble hearing of it fell upon them in the City killed many of both Sexes pulled down their houses and plundered them Jews cruelly abused and Murthered and under pretence of being Jews burnt and pulled down many Christians Houses Next Day the King sent his Officers and apprehended several of the Chief Malefactors and caused them to be hanged The Second Day of his Coronation Richard King of England Received the [2] Hoved. ut supra f. 375. a. n. 10. Homages and Fealties of the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons and then exposed to sale his Castles Towns and Lands He sold to Hugh Bishop of Durham and by his Charter gave and granted to the Church of Durham in pure and perpetual Alms He receives the Homages and Fealties of his Nobility and exposes his Castles and Towns to sale The Maner of Sadbergh with the Wapentac and Knights Fees belonging to it For 600 Marks of Silver [3] Ibid. f. 37â— a. n. 10. Godfrey de Luci when Bishop of Winchester bought of him Weregrave and Menes and Samson Abbat of St. Edmunds-Bury bought of him the Maner of Mildenhal for a 1000 Marks and any other people that would purchased of him by which means he raised a great Sum of Money [4] Ibid. f. 375. a. n. 40. and Mat. Paris f. 154 n. 50. He makes the Bishop of Durham Justiciary for a Sum of Money The Bishop of Durham bought of the King the Earldom of Northumberland for a great sum of Money and gave him a 1000 Marks for to be Justitiary of England On the 16th of [5] Paris and Hoveden ut supra n. 50. He disposed of the Bishoprics by the â—ice of his Bishops and Great 〈◊〉 September the King went to the Abby of Pipewel in Northampton-Shire and by the advice of his Bishops and other great men gave unto his Brother Geofry the Arch-Bishopric of York to Godfrey de Luci the Bishopric of Winchester to Richard Arch-Deacon of Ely the Bishopric of Londoâ— To Hubert Walter the Dean of York the Bishopric of Saâ—isbury and to William Longchamp the Bishopric of Ely In this [6] Hoveâ— f. 375. b. n. 20. Council the King constituted Hugh Bâ—shâ—p of Durham Wâ—lliam Earl of Albemarle his Chief Justiâ—es of England and associated to them in the Government of the Kingdom William Maresâ—all and Geofry Fiâ—z-Peter William Bruer Robert de Whitefield and Roger Fitz-Remfrid In the mean while he had [7] Ibid. n. 30 He writes to the Pope to acquit some of his Subjects from the Service of the Cross sent to Pope Clement and obteined his Bull That all such as he would permit to stay at home for the Guard of his Kingdom should be acquitted from the service of the Cross they had sworn to perform by which power and indulgence he acquired very great Sums of Money In the Month of November [8] Ibid. f. 376. a. n. 20.30 A. D. 1189. The King of France gives him notice he had undertaken the Crusado and would be ready by Easter Rotrod Earl of Perch and other Envoys of the King of France came into England and acquainted King Richard that he in a great Council at Paris and all the great men of his Kingdom who had undertaken the Crusado had Sworn God Willing to be at * Now Viceâ—iacum Vizeliacum Vezelay in Burgundy in the
Commanded his Precepts should be made in the Kingdom per quod fieri praecepit Mandata sua in Regno He Delivered him also in Custody the Tower of London and to the Bishop of Durham the Castle of Windsor in Custody with the Forests and County The King was no sooner gone but his two Chief Justices contended about Power that which pleased one displeased the other In the year 1190. King Richard kept the [2] Hoved. f. 378. a. n. 40.50 A. D. 1190. first Christmass after his Coronation at Bure in Normandy with the Great Men of that Nation After that Solemnity Phillip King of France and he met and Established a firm Peace between themselves and Kingdoms A firm Peace Established between the Kings of England France which was Written and Confirmed by their Oaths and Seals on the Feast of St. Hillary Jan. 13th and the Archbishops and Bishops of both Kingdoms agreed to it In the word of Truth in verbo veritatis and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore they would faithfully keep that Peace which was [ ] Append. n. 69. The Articles of the Peace That they should both preserve the Honor of each other and keep Faith to one another in Defending their Lives Limbs and Terrene Honor. That neither should fail the other in the Management of their Affairs But that the King of France should help the King of England to Defend his Land as if he were to Defend the City of Paris if it were Besieged And so King Richard was to Defend the King of France his Dominions as he would Defend Roven if that were Besieged [4] Ibid. b. lin 3. The Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms swore They would not Depart from their Fealty to their Kings nor make any War or Broyls within their Dominions while they were in their Peregrination and the Archbishops firmly promised in the Word of Truth That they would Anathematize the Transgressors of this Peace and Agreement They further agreed That if either of them Died the Survivor should have the Money and Men of the Defunct to carry on the Service of God And because they could not be ready by the Close or Octaves of Easter they Deferred their Voyage until Midsummer After [5] Ibid. n. 30. King Richard sends for his Mother his Bishops and Brother to come to him into Normandy The Bishop of Ely Chancellor made chief Justiciary by the King Candlemass the King sent for Queen Alienor his Mother Alice Sister to Phillip King of France Baldwin Archbishop of Canturbury Iohn of Norwich Hugh of Durham Godfrey of Winchester Reginald of Bath William of Ely Hubert of Salisbury Hugh of Chester Bishops and Geofrey Elect of York and his Brother Iohn Earl of Moreton to come to him into Normandy and having advised with them he constituted William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor Chief Justice of England Summum Justitiarium Angliae and granted to Hugh Bishop of Durham the Office of Justitiarie from the River Humber to the confines of Scotland Concessit Hugoni Episcopo Dunelmensi Justitiarium à fluvio Humbri usque ad Terram Regis Scotiae [6] Ibid. n. 40. His Bâ—others John and Geofry swear they would not go into England in three years without his â—ave John Earl of Moreton released from his Oath And made his Brothers Iohn Earl of Moreton and Geofrey Elect of York swear they would not go into England within three years next following without his leave yet soon after he released his Brother Iohn from his Oath and gave him leave to return to England Upon his making another Oath that he would faithfully serve him From [7] Ibid. n. 50. He writes to the Pope to make his Chancellor Legate Normandy he sent his Chancellor into England to prepare all things necessary for himself and his Expedition and designing to Exalt him above all the Clercs and Laics of his Kingdom He sent to Pope Clement and prevailed with him to Commit to him the * See Append. n. 70. * â—cest the King or his Chancellor 1500 Marks See Hoved. f. 380. b. n. 10. Legantin Power of all England and Scotland or rather Wales His Chancellor at his return incompassed the Tower of London with a Deep Ditch intending the Thames should flow about it and [8] Ibidem The Chancellor encompassed the Tower of London with a Ditch And levies an Ayd for the Kings use Took for the Kings use of every City of England two Palfreys or Saddle Horses and two Sumpters as an Ayd and of every Abby one Palfrey or Saddle Horse and one Sumpter and of every of the Kings Maners as of the Abby's These horses undoubtedly were to be imployed in the War he was undertaking though 't is not said so in the Historian On the 16th of [9] Ibidem f. 379. a. lin 1. The Jews shut themselves up in the Tower of York for fear of the Christians They refuse to deliver it upon dâ—mand They cut one anothers throats rather than yield March and upon the Eve of Palm-Sunday the Jews of the City of York by consent of the Constable and the Sheriff shut themselves up in the Tower there for fear of the Christians and when the Constable and Sheriff Demanded the Tower of them they refused to deliver it whereupon the Citisens and Strangers which came to the County Court Populus Civitatis Extranei qui ad Comitatum venerant at the Request and by the incouragement of the Sheriff and Constable made an assault upon them which they continued Night and Day so as the Jews offered a great Sum of Money for Liberty to be gone but the people would not accept it These Jews were all destroyed The Historian reports that finding they must fall into the Hands of the Christians by agreement and Consent they cut one anothers throats rather than they would Dye by the hands of the incircumcised and enemies to their Law However it was [1] Ibid. n. 20.30 The * See Append. n. 71. what Power he gave him The Chancellor comes to York and displaces the Sheriff and Constable of the Tower Chancellor now also the Popes Legat and Justitiarie of all England after Easter came to York with a great Army to take those malefactors which destroyed the Jews and knowing it was done by the Command of the Sheriff and Constable he Displaced them both and took of the Citisens an hundred Pledges for the keeping of their faith and peace to King and Kingdom and that they would stand to the Law in the Kings-Court concerning the Death of the Jews And the Knights or Military Tenents of the County That is the Strangers which were Suitors and came to the County-Court as above which would not come to right or rather appear to the Accusation he caused to be apprehended Milites autem provinciae Qui ad Rectum noluerunt venire praecepit Comprehendi At this time by the [2] Ibid. n. 40. The
Bishop of Durham returns into England Kings leave Hugh Bishop of Durham returned into England and met the Chancellor at Blithe in Nottinghamshire and delivered him the Kings Letters Patents by which he had made him Justitiarie from the River Humber unto the confines of Scotland He told him he was ready to obey the Kings Commands and carried him with him to Suthwell in the same County and kept him until he had delivered Windsor Castle and the rest which the King had given him in Custody He also Delivered his Son Henry Pudsey de Puteato and Gilbert de Lalea pledges for his faith to the King and Kingdom or Government [3] Ibid. n. 50. when the Bishop was free he went to his Town of Hâ—vedene where when he had staid some days came Robert Longchamp Brother to the Chanchellor and William de Stutevill with many armed people He is ill treated by the Chancellor and would have taken him away by command of the Chancellor But he gave security he would not stir from thence without leave of the King or Chancellor The Bishop sent his Messengers to the King to inform him of all things the Chancellor had done The King was at Marseille where the Bishops [4] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 20. He informs the King of it and is by his precept restored to his possessions Messengers came to him and having heard the Injury done to him by the Chancellor he sent a Precept for the Delivery and possession of the Earldom of Northumberland and Maner of Sadberg according to the Charter he had made and that these were deteined in all probability was the only Complaint of the Bishops Messengers and the quarrel between him and the Chancellor for the King takes no notice of any thing else not the least of any other injuries done him From Normandy the King went to [5] Ibidem f. 379. b. l. 5. Chinon in Anjou and there made Gerard Arch-Bishop of _____ Bernard Bishop of Baion alias Bayeux Robert de Sabloil Richard de Camvil and William de Forz de Vlerun the Commanders of his whole Fleet. Deinde perrexit Rex Angliae in Andigaviam ad Chinonem ibi Constituit Girardum * What Arch-Bishop this was whether it might not be of Angiers or Auxeâ—â—e I know not Anxiensem Archiepiscopum Bernardum Episcopum de * False Printed it should be Baioceâ—sem See there f. 380. b. n. 40. Baiona Robertum de Sabul Ricardum de Canvill Willielmum de Forz de Vlerun Ductores Constabularios totius Navigii sui The Commanders or as the Historian calls them Constables of his Fleet being appointed by the Advice of heroic Discreet men He made [6] See Append n. 72. Laws made for preservation of Peace and Amity in the Fleet and Army Laws for prevention of Quarrels and Mischief and preservation of Peace and Amity in it which were That if any one Killed a man in a Ship he was to be bound to the Dead man and thrown into the Sea if he Killed on Shore he was to be bound to the Dead man and Buried with him If any one was Convicted by lawful Witnesses that he drew his Dagger or Knife to hurt another or drew Blood he was to lose his Hand If any one struck another with his open hand without Effusion of Blood he was to be Ducked thrice over head and ears in the Water If any one gave to his Companion opprobrious Language so often as he did it he was to give him so many Ounces of Silver If any one Stole any thing his head was to be shaved and boyling Pitch poured upon it and Feathers stuck in it that he might be Known and the first Land the Ship came to he was to be thrown out of it [7] Hoved. ut supra n. 10 20. And in another Edict or Writ in alio Brevi suo That all persons in his Fleet should obey the Commands and Orders of the Officers he had appointed ut obedirent Dictis Preceptis praedictorum Iustitiariorum Navigii sui From Chinon he went to [8] Ibid. n. 20 30. King Richard receives the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimage A. D. 1190. Tours and there received the Scrip and Staffe of Pilgrimage from the hands of the Arch-Bishop and passed on to Vezelay where he met the King of France where they stayed only two Days and left that place on the first of July and went forward to Lions and passed the River Rhosne and there parted their numbers not permitting them to keep the same course the King of France taking his way to Genoa and the King of England to Marseille To which place [9] Ib. b n. â—0 Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Hubert Bishop of Salisbury He had a presperous Voyage to Acon and Ranulf de Glanvill sometime Justiciarie of England came with the King and shipped themselves and had a prosperous Voyage to Acon Iohn [1] Ibidem The Bishop of Norwich is absolved by the Pope and returns home He pays the Kâ—ngs 1000 Marks Bishop of Norwich repented him went to the Pope was absolved from his Engagement and had Licence to return home which being known to the King he received of him a thousand Marks for his Redemption or to be freed from his promise of undertaking the Crusado When the King had [2] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 30.40 staid at Marseille Eight Days in expectation of his Fleet he was out of patience and there hired ten Great Busses and twenty well armed Gallies and Shipped as many as he could and Sailed from thence upon the seventh of August and Coasted it along toward Sicily His Fleet came not thither until the 22d of [3] Ibid. f. 383. a. n. 50. August and there staid Eight Days to Mend and Cleanse their Ships and then followed the King and on the 14th of [4] Ibid. September arrived at Messina Here the two [5] Ibid. b. n. 30. The English by force take Messiua Kings met again King Richard Demanded his Sister Ioan of Tancred King of Sicily the Widow of William the late King and she was Delivered to him out of Custody And afterwards the English by [6] Ibid. f. 384. a. n. 30. What was demanded of Tancred King of Sicily by King Richard force took the City of Messina which King Richard kept untill Tancred had satisfyed all his Demnads which were That he should permit his Sister to injoy the Dower setled upon her by King William of Sicily her Husband That she should have the Gold Chair according to the Custom of the Queens of that Country Also the Gold Table 12 Foot long and one Foot and half Broad and two Golden Tressels belonging to that Table [7] Ibid. b. n. 50. f. 385. a. lin 1. c. and a Silk Tent in which 200 Knights might be entertained and 24 Silver Cups and so many Silver Dishes and 60000 Measures of Wheat and as
Sware Fealty to him against all men saying their Fealty to King Richard his Brother And the Deposed Chancellor Swore he would Deliver up all the Castles of England and he presently delivered to him the Tower of London and Windsor Castle with some others The different Characters of this Chancellor The Character of this Chancellor is various according to the inclinations of men of that time [7] Ibid. f. 400. a. in his Epistle de Dejectione Willielmi Eliensis Hugh de Nunant Bishop of Coventry one of his prosecutors says he was of a proud haughty imperious temper profuse and extravagant beyond measure a consumer of the Kings Revenue and injurious to all sorts of men Peter of Blois then Arch-Deacon of Bath a man learned and famous [8] Ibid. f. 401 b. in his Epistle pro Willielmo Elien Episcopo Defends the Chancellor against the sharp pen of the Bishop of Coventry and begins his Epistle Thus Quondam Domino amico Hugoni Coventrensi Cestrensi dicto Episcopo Petrus Blesensis Bathoniensis Archidiaconus Dei Memoriam cum Timore Livor quo tendat Invidia quo feratur proditoriae factionis hodie patefecit immanitas Dilectus Deo hominibus Episcopus Eliensis vir sapiens amabilis generosus benignus Mitis in omnes liberalitates Effusus Juxta Divinae Gratiae Dispositionem suorum Exigentiam morum meritorum Reipublicae administrationem summam rerum fuerat assecutus c. in English thus To his Quondam Lord and friend Hugh called Bishop of Coventry and Chester Peter of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bathe The Memory of God with fear What Detraction and Envy may do The fury of a Trayterous faction hath at this time discovered The Bishop of Ely beloved of God and men a wise loving Generous Kind and Mild man abounding in all Instances of Liberality according to the Disposing of Divine Grace and his own due Qualifications and Merits obteined the Administration of the Government and the chiefest power in it c. And proceeds to reprove him for his virulent Language against him without Cause After Eight Days [9] Ibid. f. 402. a. n. 10. He is released from his imprisonment and goes into Normandy He complains to the Pope and King and offers to stand a Tryal Imprisonment Earl Iohn gave Order he should be released and go beyond Sea He went into Normandy where by Command of the Arch-Bishop of Roven he was reputed as an Excommunicated person and in all places where ever he came in that Arch-Bishopric all Divine Offices ceased during his abode there At length he sent to Pope Celestin and to the King of England letting them know how Earl Iohn and his Complices had thrown him out of the Kingdom complaining of the Injury and desiring restitution of what had been taken from him and offering to stand to the Law or Tryal And that if what he had done or his Exspenses should not please the King he would in all things satisfie him according to his own mind At which Complaint the [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Pope writes to the English Bishops to excomunicate Earl John Pope was much moved and wrote to the arch-Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England to Excommunicate Earl Iohn and all his Advisers Complices and Favorers And William Bishop of Ely as Legat and Chancellor wrote to the Bishop of Lincoln to put in Execution the Popes Brief and sent him the [2] Ibid. b. n. 30. names of such as he would have him Excommunicate videlicet Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Godfrey Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Coventry William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter William Bruer Hugh Bardolf and many others [3] Ibid. f. 403. a. n. 10. The Bishops refuse to do it But none of the Bishops would Execute either the Popes or his Command as not owning him as Legat or Chancellor [4] Ibidem And the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the other Justices of England alii Justiciarii Angliae That is the Commissioners for the Government disseized him of his Bishopric and Collected the Rents to the Kings use to make good the money he had Wasted 5 And then the foresaid Justices and all the Bishops Earls and Barons of England sent to the King and by one Common Letter acquainted him how his Chancellor had destroyed the Kingdom and his Treasure and how he had been put out of his Office by the Common Council of the Kingdom The Chancellor on the other side wrote to the King That his Brother Iohn had Seized the Kingdom and would Crown himself if he returned not speedily Yet the King trusting in God would not Desert his Service until men and Money failed In Lent following [6] Ibid. f. 408. b. n. 30. A. D. 1192. Queen Alienor the Arch-Bishops of Roven and York and all the great men of the Kingdom met and Swore Fealty and faithful Service to King Richard and to his Heir against all men [7] Ibid. n. 40. Earl John endeavors to restore the Chancellor but the great men would not consent At the same time the Earl for 500 pounds having promised to restore the Chancellor to his Office sent for him into England and tryed to induce the great men to consent to it who would not but sent to him that unless he Departed the Kingdom they would imprison him he not daring to stay passed over the Sea on Good Fryday While these Commotions were in England King Richard was mightily uneasie in his imprisonment in Germany [8] Ibidem f. 412. a. n. 20. King Richard gave the Emperor his Kingdom to gain his Liberty He is reinvested by the Emperor to hold it of him by an annual tribute Before his death he is acquitted and for his liberty he gave the Emperor his Kingdom and invested him in it by the Delivery of his Hat or Cap and he presently as they had agreed before the great men of Germany and England redelivered it unto him to hold of him by the annual Tribute of 5000 pounds Sterling and invested him by a Double Cross of Gold But before his Death acquitted and Discharged King Richard and his heirs of this and all manner of Bargains Alice the King of France his Sister was in the [9] Ibid. f. 408. b. 10 20. The King of France demands his Sister of the Norman Nobiliâ—y Custody of the Seneschal and great men of Normandy and he had Demanded her of them but they would not deliver her without order from their King Richard at [1] Ibid. f. 412. a. n. 20 30. They refuse to deliver her without King Richards order which he was much troubled and disturbed and sent into England to Earl Iohn That if he would submit to his pleasure and advice he should Marry his Sister Alice and with her he should have Normandy Aquitan and Anjou and all the Lands which his Father had been possessed of in France and that he should make him King of England Earl [2] Ibidem
Bull conteining an indissoluble league between the Emperor and the King and told them he came not as a Justice or a Legat or a Chancellor but as a Bishop only and the Kings Messenger And injoyned some Barons they should go with him to the King as Gilbert Bishop of Râ—thester Sefrid Bishop of Chichester Benedict Abbat of Peterburgh Richard Earl of Clâ—re Earl Roger Bigod Geofrey de Say and many others On the 25th of [9] Ibid. n. 40. f. 414. a. n. 20. A. D. 1193. A Treaty betweâ—n the Emperor and King of France June the Emperor and the King of France had appointed a Colloquium or Treaty which if it should proceed the King of England knew they two would conâ—aederate against the Archbishops of Colon and Menâ—s and against the Dukes of Lovain Lâ—mburgh and Saxonie and many other Great Men and Nobles who had conspired against the Emperor for the Bishop of Liege Brother to the Duke of Lovain his Death which he had contrived and suspected That if the Treaty should take effect he should be Delivered to the King of France [1] Ibid. n. 30. 'T is broke off by the King of Englands policy After great pains and at the instance of the King of England a Peace was made between the Emperor and great men before mentioned and so the Treaty or Colloquium between the Emperor and King of France was Defeated This done the Emperor on the Day after St. John Baptist came to [2] Ibid. n. 40. A Treaty between the Emeror and King Richard Worms where the King of England then was and there was celebrated a Colloquium or Treaty between them four Days There were present the Bishops of those parts the Dukes of Lovain and Limburgh with many Earls and Barons There were on the Kings behalf the Bishops of Bath and Ely and on the fourth Day that is to say on the Vigil or Eve of St. Peter and Paul came to the King William Briwer and Baldwin de Bretun and as yet they all dispaired of the Kings Freedom [3] Ibid. n. 50. The Agreement between them But next Day they came to a final agreement upon these Conditions That the King of England should give the Emperor 100000 Marks of Pure Silver according to the weight of Colon and other 50000 as an aid toward his Reducing Apulia That the King should give the Sister of Arthur Duke of Britany his Nephew as wife to the son of the Duke of Austria and that he should Deliver the Emperor of Cyprus and his Daughter [4] Ibid. b. lin 2. The 100000 Marks were to be brought into the Empire at the Hazard of the King of England and when they were there he was freely and Quietly to return into England under safe Conduct and this all the Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons there present sware on behalf of the Emperor The form of this Bargain or Composition follows in the [5] Ibid. n. 10. same place So soon as the King of France heard these things he [6] Ibid. n. 40. The King of France gives Earl John notice of it sent to Earl Iohn that he might have a Care of himself for the Devil was got loose who knowing he wrote it of his Brother he passed into Normandy and adhaered to the King of France not Daring to expect the coming of his Brother and soon after the King of England sent the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and William Briwer and other wise men to the King of France to make peace with him [7] Ibid. n. 50. A Peace between England and France concluded which was done accordingly and the claims setled on both sides in which peace there was ample provision made for the security of Earl Iohn and all his Matters The Money was [8] Ibid. f. 416. b. lin 1. c. How the Money for the Kings Ransom was Collected Collected for the Kings Ransom Twenty Shillings of every Knights Fee The fourth part of all the Rents of the Laics and all the Chalices and other Riches of the Churches the Bishops Collected of their Clercs of some a fourth part of some a tenth and so it was in all the Kings Dominions beyond Sea by which there was gathered together an infinite Sum of Money and then the [9] Ibid. lin 7. Emperors Envoyes received at London the greatest part of the Kings Ransom And paid to the Emperors Envoyes in weight and measure and sealed it up and Delivered it to such as were to carry it to the Borders of the Empire at the hazard of the King of England The Emperor at this time [1] Ibid. n. 10. What the Emperor gave to King Richard Gave unto the King of England by his Chart the Country of Provence Viana and Vianois Marseille Narbon Arleblanâ— and Lions upon the Rhone and as far as the Alps and whatsoever he had in Burgundy and the Homage of the King of Arragon the Homage of the Earl of Disders and the Homage of the Earl of St. Giles in which Lands and Dominions there were Five Archbishoprics and thirty three Bishoprics but the Emperor never had them in his possession nor would the people ever Receive a Governor from him The King sent into England [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury made Chief Justice of England for his Mother Queen Alienor and for Walter Archbishop of Roven and many others to come to him into Germany and made Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Chief Justice of England and wrote over that the Day appointed for his Delivery and Freedom was the first Monday after twenty Days after Christmass Day Before the Agreement was [3] Ibid. f. 417. a. lin 1. c. Earl John swears Fealty to King Richard Confirmed between the Emperor and King Richard he sent William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and others into France to his Brother Earl Iohn and so effectually dealt with him That he returned into Normandy and swore Fealty to the King his Brother against all men and the King commanded that all the Castles belonging to the Honors he had given him should be Delivered to him as well in England as beyond Sea But those who had them in Custody would not deliver them upon the Writ Whereupon in Anger he went back to the King of France and staid with him and he gave him the Castles of Driencourt now Dancourt and Arches which should have been delivered to William Archbishop of Remes King Richard was to [4] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. remain at Spire until the time of his delivery and to that City came the Emperor with the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Great Men of his Empire and when they had Treated a long time about the Freedom of the King of England Thither came Envoys from the King of France and Earl Iohn The King of France and Earl John offer the Emperor 1000 a month to keep King Richard prisoner and offered from the King 50000
Marks to the Emperor and from the Earl 30000 upon condition he might be kept prisoner until Michaelmass following or if the Emperor had rather they would give him a thousand Pounds a Month so long as he should keep him Prisoner or if it pleased him better the King of France would give him 100000 Marks and Earl Iohn 50000 to deliver him Prisoner into their hands or at least that he would keep him one year The Emperor prevailed upon to differ his Release upon these Offers the Emperor put off the Day of his Liberty and ordered it to be upon the Purification of St. Mary at Ments At that Day and place [5] Ibid. b. n. 30.40 Henry Emperor of the Romans with the Great Men of his Empire and Richard King of England with his Mother Queen Alienor and Walter Archbishop of Roven William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and Savaric Bishop of Bath met and held a Council about the Liberty of the King of England The Emperor out of Covetousness tempted with the money the King of France and Earl Iohn offered would have gone from his Agreement and calling for theis Messengers amongst which The King of France and Earl Johns letters given to King Richard to read was Robert Nunant Brother to Hugh Bishop of Coventry he gave the King of France and Earl Iohns Letters which they wrote against his Liberty to the King of England to read at which he was much troubled and confounded dispairing of his Freedom He by his Friend and Counsellor Sollicites the Archbishops of Ments Colon and Saxeburgh who this Archbishop was I find not unless Treves or Trier had ever that name the Bishops of Worms Spire and Liege The Dukes of Suavia the Emperors Brother of Austria and Lovain The Earl Palatin of the Rhene and other Great Men of the Empire who were â—idejussors or undertakers for the Emperor upon the Agreement between him and the King of England The Emperors Fidejussors rebuke him for his Covetousness who boldly went to him and rebuked him for his Covetousness and for that he would so impudently run back from his Bargain Qui ita impudenter à pacto suo resilire volebat and wrought so effectually with him as he Freed the King from his imprisonment [6] Ibid. n. 50. He thereupon consents to King Richards release he giving Walter Archbishop of Roven Savaric Bishop of Bath and Baldwin Waâ— and many other sons of his Earls and Barons hostages or Pleges for the Residue of his Ransom Money unpaid and that he should keep peace to the Emperor his Empire and all his Dominions and the Archbishops of Menâ—s and Colon Delivered him free into the Hands of his Mother Alienor A. D. 1194. Robert Nunant refuses to be plege for the King on the fourth of February The King asked Robert Nunant to be a Plege for him he answered he was Earl Iohns Man or Vassal and therefore would not be Plege for him Respondet [7] Ibid. f. 418. a. lin 4. Quod esset homo Comitis Iohannis ideo noluit pro ipso obses Esse for which answer the King caused him to be taken and imprisoned The same Day the [8] Ibid. n. 10. The Emperor writes to Earl John to restore King Richard all his rights and possession Emperor the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Earls of the Empire by their common Writing to which they put their Seals sent to the King of France and Earl Iohn that presently upon sight thereof they should deliver to the King of England the Castles City's Fortresses Towns Lands and whatsoever they had taken from him while he was the Emperors Prisoner and if they did not to let them know they would help him to recover what he had lost [9] Ibid. n. 20.30 King Richards generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility Hereupon King Richard by his Charts granted to several Archbishops Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons and others of the Empire annual Rents or stipends for their Homages Fealty's and aids or assistance against the French King and received the Homage of the Archbishops of Ments and Colon of the Bishop of Liege the Dukes of Austria and Lovain the Marquess of Montferrat the Duke of Lemburgh and the Duke of Swavia the Emperors Brother of the Earl Palatin of the Rhene the Son of the Earl of Haynault of the Earl of Holland and many others saving their Fealty to the Emperor He is conducted to Antwerp and from thence came to Sandwich who gave the King a safe conduct or Pass-port to Antwerp where he was under the protection of the Duke of Lovain from thence he came to England and landed at Sandwich on the 13th of March. Not long before the Kings [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 Arrival one Adam of St. Edmund a Clerc and servant to Earl Iohn was sent by him into England with Letters and Directions That his Castles should be fortified against his Brother He came to London and went to the Palace of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and dined with him where he Boasted much of the prosperity of his Master The Insolence of one of Earl Johns Servants and the intimacy he had with the King of France telling that he had given him the Castles of Driencurt and Arches which should have been given to the Archbishop of Rhemes and talked at a great Rate what his Lord could do if he had but Faithful Men. His Bragging discourse much exasperated the Archbishop and all that heard him He is apprehended and Earl Johns designs are discovered but for the Deference to the Table he was not apprehended But after Dinner in his Inn the Major of London took him and all his Briefs or Commissions which conteined all Earls Iohns design and delivered them to the Archbishop of Canturbury [2] Ibid. b. lin 4.5.6.7 who on the Morrow called before him the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom and shewed them those Letters and declared the Tenor of them and presently it was Determined by the Common Council of the Kingdom Earl John disseized of all his Tenements in England That Earl Iohn should be disseized of all his Tenements in England and that his Castles should be besieged statim per Commune Consilium Regni Definitum est Quod Comes Iohannes Dissaisiretur de omnibus Tenementis suis in Anglia ut Castella sua obsiderentur factum est ita and so it was done The same Day [3] Ib. b. n. 10. He his Advisers and Abettors Excommunicated Archbishop Hubert the Bishops of Lincoln London Rochester Winchester Worcester and Hereford and the Elect of Excester and many Abbats and Clercs of the Province of Canturbury came together and Anathematized Earl Iohn and all his Abetters and Advisers which had or should Disturb the Peace of King and Kingdom unless they laid down Arms and gave satisfaction All to whom the [4] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 c. His
Castles and Towns in England Besieged Reducing of his Castles was Committed went into the Countries in and near where they were and levyed Forces The Bishop of Durham went into Yorkshire and Northumberland raised an Army and besieged Tikehill Earl David the King of Scots Brother Ranulph Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrers Besieged Notingham and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with a great Army Besieged Merleburgh Lancaster and St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall The three last Castles were Rendred presently [5] Ibid. f. 419. a. n. 10 20 the two former not until the Kings Return for the Constables and Defendants would not believe the King was in England until they sent out some of their own Company to see whether it were so or not who saw the King at Dinner in the Siege And Surrendred to the King and assuring them it was so they delivered the Castles and put themselves in the Kings Mercy for Life and Limbs and terrene honor * Ibid. lin 18. Notingham Castle was delivered on the twenty eighth day of March. And on the [6] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. King Richard Held a great Council at Notingham Who were the Constituent parts of it Thirtieth Day of March King Richard held the first day of his Council at Notingham Tricesima Die Mensis Martii Richardus Rex Angliae celebravit primum Concilii sui Diem apud Notingham where were present Alienor the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury who sate on the right hand of the King Geofry Archbishop of York who sate on the left hand Hugh Bishop of Durham Hugh Bishop of Lincoln William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor William Bishop of Hereford Henry Bishop of Worcester Henry Bishop of Excester and Iohn Bishop of Whithern in Scotland Earl David the King of Scoâ—s Brother Hamelin Earl of Warren Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl Ferrers William Earl of Salisbury and Roger Bigod The same day the King disseised [7] Ibidem Gerard de Canvil and Hugh Bardolph disseized of their Castles Sherifwic's Gerard de Canvil of the Castle and Sherefwic of Lincoln eodem die Rex dissaisivit Girardum de Canvilla de Castello Vicecomitatu Lincolniensi and Hugh Bardolph of the Sherifwic of Yorkshire and the Castles of York and Scarburgh and the Custody of Westmerland and exposed them all to Sale The Chancellor offered ready money down for the [8] Ibidem Geofry Archbishop of York out bids the Chancellor for their Sherifwic's Sherifwics of Yorkshire Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire 1500 marks and an hundred marks every year for each of them [9] Ibid. n. 40. Geofry the Archbishop bad three thousand marks for the Sherifwic of Yorkshire only and 100 marks by the year and obteined it by which means he was maâ—d â—he Kings Servant and subjected himself to his power The second day of the Council The Thirty first day of March was the Second day of the Kings Council Tricessima aie Martii Rex Angliae celebravit secundum diem Concilii sui [1] Ibidem The King demands Judgment against Earl John and Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry in which he required Judgment to be given of Earl Iohn his Brother who contrary to the Fealty he had Sworn to him had seized his Castles Destroyed his Dominions as well in England as beyond Sea and had made a League with his Enemy the King of France He also demanded Judgment of Hugh Nunant Bishop of Coventry who Conscious of his secrets Deserted him and adhered to his Enemies Earl Iohn and the King of France and contrived all the mischief he could against his Government or Kingdom And it was [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Council gives Judgment against both adjudged They should be peremptorily Cited and if within fourty days they appeared not nor stood to the Law They judged Earl Iohn had forfeited the Kingdom That is he ought not to return into the Kingdom and That the Bishop of Coventry was to be judged by the Bishops as he was a Bishop and by Lay-men as he was the Kings Sherif Judicaverunt Comitem Iohanem Demeruisse Regnum Episcopum Conventrensem subjacere Judicio Episcoporum in eo quod ipse Episcopus erat Judicio Laicorum in eo quod Vicecomes Regis extiterat On the first of April the King held the [3] Ibidem b. lin 1. The third day of the Council An Ayd ordained to be Levyed third day of his Colloquium in which he Ordained there should be given him of every Plough-land of all England two-shillings Kalendis Aprilis Rex Angliae celebravit tertium diem Colloquii sui in quo Constituit sibi Dari de unaquaque carucata terra duos solidos [4] Ibid. l. 3. Then he commanded every one should perform the third part of his Military Service according to what every fee would bear and should go with him into Normandy After that he [5] Ibid. l. 4. required of the Cistertian Order all their Wool of that year but because the Demand was grievous and importable they made a pecuniary fine or Composition The Second day of April was the [6] Ibid. l. 6. The fourth day of the Council fourth and last day of his Council Secunda die mensis Aprilis celebravit diem quartum ultimum Concilii sui in which many Clercs and Laics Complained of the Rapin and unjust Exactions of the Archbishop of York but he gave them no Answer Gerard de Camvil accused for Harbouring Thieves Then by the advice of the Chancellor as it was said Gerard de Camvill was acused for receiving Thieves who had robbed the * They called Merchants then such as our ordinary Tradesmen are now that keep Fairs and Markets especially the better sort of them Merchants going to Stanford Fair. That they came from him when they did the Robbery and returned to him after it was done further they appealed him of Treason and appealed of Treason because he would not appear upon the Summons of the Kings Justice nor stand to the Law concerning the receiving of the Robbers nor would bring them to Justice Praeterea appellaverunt eum [7] Ibid. n. 10. His Answer to his Accusation de Laesione Regiae Majestatis in eo quod ipse advocationem Justitiarum Regis venire noluit nec Juri stare c. His Answer was he was Earl Iohns Man or Feudatarie Vassal and would stand to the Law in his Court. Respondet se esse hominem Comitis Iohanis velle in Curia sua Juri stare he was also accused that he was with Force in the assistance of Earl Iohn and other the Kings Enemies when the Castles of Notingham were surprised Gerard denied all things and his accusers gave security of Prosecuting and he of Defending himself by one of his Free-men On the same day the King [8] Ibid. n. 20. declared the day of his second Coronation to be on the Close of
* Easter Day was this year on the tenth of April What the King of Scots Demands of King Richard were Easter at Winchester and on that day went to Chipston in the same County to meet William King of Scots who as they Journyed together toward Winchester Demanded of the King the Dignities and Honors his Predecessors had in England and also Demanded the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland Westmerland and Lancaster to be restored to him as the right of his Predecessors The King [9] Ibid. n. 30. King Richards Answer answered him he would satisfie him by advice of his Earls and Barons They staid at Northampton on the tenth and eleventh of April where the King having deliberated and advised with his Bishops Earls and Barons Rex habito cum Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus suis cum Deliberatione Consilio Respondet c. gave him this Answer That as to his Demand of Northumberland he ought not then to have made it when all the Princes of France were become his Enemies for if he granted it it would seem he did it out of fear and not out of Affection Yet the King [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 His Grant to the King of Scots then by his Chart granted to him and his Heirs for ever in the presence of the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Hugh Bishop of Durham Iocelin Bishop of Glasco and many other Clercs and Laics of both Kingdoms That when ever they were summoned to the King of Englands Court The Bishop of Durham and Sherif of Northumberland should receive him at the River Twede and bring him to the River Tese and there the Archbishop of York and Sherif of Yorkshire should receive and conduct him to the Borders of that County and so the Bishops of the Diocess and Sherifs should Conduct him from County to County until he came to the Kings Court And from the Time he Entred England he was to receive every day of the Kings Purse an hundred Shillings de Liberatione of allowance or Livery and after he came to the King and so long as he staid there he was to have every day de Liberatione of Allowance thirty Shillings and twelve of the Kings fine Loaves or Cakes duodecim Wastellos Dominicos and twelve of the Kings Biscuits or Simnel Loaves made of fine Wheat flower and twice baked duodecim Simenellos Dominicos and four Gallons of the Kings Wine and eight Gallons of Ordinary Wine and two pounds of Pepper and two pounds of Cumin and two Cakes of Wax weighing each eight or twelve pounds duas petras de Cera and four wax Candels and fourty great long Candels of the Kings Candels quadraginta longos grossos Colpones de Candela Dominica Regis and fourscore Ordinary Candels and when he returned into his Country he was to be conducted by the Bishops and Sherifs to the River Twede and to be allowed an hundred shillings a day This Charter was [2] Ibid. f. 4â— a. n. 10. Delivered to William King of Scots at the Town of Northampton on the 12th of April 1194. being Easter Tuesday by the hands of William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor * Ibid. n. 30. Godfrey Bishop of Winton disseised On the 15th the King came to Winchester and Disseised Godfrey the Bishop of the Castle and County of Winton and the two Maners he had bought of him before his Expedition to Ierusalem and the greatest part of his Patrimony After the Coronation [3] Ibid. b. n. 20. on the 19th of this month Hugh Bâ—shop of Durham on his own Accord would have Delivered to the King the County of Northumberland with the Castles and other Appurtenances The King ordered him to deliver them to Hugh Bardolf The King of Scots offered 15000 Marks for them saying his Father and his Brother Malcolm held them of the Gift of King Henry the Second he might have had the County without the Castles for that money but refused it The Prisoners [4] Ibid. n. 30. The Prisoners taken in Earl Johns Castle were some imprisoned and others gave security that were taken in Earl Iohns Castles were brought to Winchester where the King caused the better sort of them to be Imprisoned That they might compound or be fined and the others gave security every one in an hundred marks for Appearance upon Summons in the Kings Court and standing to Judgment there On the 24th of April [5] Ibid. n. 40. An Agreement made between the Archbishop of York and the Chancellor the King made Peace and final Concord between the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor concerning all Controversies had happened between them as well about the Archbishops Imprisonment at Dover as the Chancellors being forced out of England so as he when he was called to it by the Arch-Bishop should Swear with an hundred Priests his Compurgators cum centesima manu sacerdotum jurabit That he neither Commanded nor desired he should be imprisoned That day [6] Ibid. n. 50. f. 421. a. n. 10. The King and his Mother pass over to France He raises the Siege of Vernuil and repairs its breaches he and his Mother went to Portsmouth to pass beyond Sea but Shipped not themselves until the 12th of May and with an hundred great Ships laden with Warriâ—rs Horses and Arms and landed at Barbfleet The King of France had besieged Verneuil Eighteen days and when he heard of his Arrival fled the King of England came thither and repaired and strengthned the Breaches and weak places Earl Iohn [7] Ibid. n. 20. He and Earl John are made friends by the Mediation of his Mother came to his Brother and they were made friends but the King would neither restore him to Castle or Lands Commissioners [8] Ibid. b. n. 10 20. The two Kings ravage and burn each others Country on both sides were appointed and met but could not agree about a Truce So as afterward the two Kings destroyed one anothers Countrys with Rapin and Burning more then before The King of France came to Eureux and totally destroyed and pulled down that City with the Churches not sparing Age or Sex and carrying away the Reliques of the Saints And this he did because the Citizens had left him and returned to the Faith and Service of their Lord the King of England From thence he marched with his Army to Freteval and the King of England that he might be near him and attend his Motions came to Vâ—ndosme He had been there but one night when the King of France next morning sent him word that day he would visit him with his Army The King of England Joyful to hear the News told the Messenger he would expect him and if he did not That next morning he would visit him with his Army The King of France was not so good as his word Therefore next morning early the King of England marched toward him he having notice of it fled
of Arches and many other Castles he had taken in Normandy and his other Territories by War But the perfecting of this Agreement was deferred until the eighth of November because the Emperor [3] Ibid. n. 50. prohibited the King of England he should not make peace with the King of France without his Advice and Consent In this Treaty Alice Sister to King Phillip was delivered to him and he presently married her to the Earl of Pontive The King of England [4] Ibid. b. n. 10. The Emperor is against King Richards concluding a Peace with France sent to the Emperor William Bishop of Ely and others and found him not pleased with the Terms of the Peace and rather then it should be perfected he offered to remit 17000 Marks of his Ransom which was unpaid toward his charge in recovering what was lost yet King Richard kept his Day and very hour of [5] Ibid. n. 20. King Philip promises King Richard a meeting but fails meeting the King of France near Verneuil The Archbishop of Rhemes met him and told him from the King of France he ought to make so much hast for he was then busie with his Council The King of England believed him and expected at a place near by while he would expect to hear of the King of France no longer and then went that he might speak with him When Philip Bishop of Beavais before him told the King of England that the King of France challenged him of Breach of faith and Perjury for that he had sworn and given his Faith he would be at the Treaty such an hour and came not and therefore he defied him and so they parted Within [6] Ibidem The French enter Normandy and ravage and burn Towns and Ships three Days the French entred Normandy and made great Ravages there they burnt Diep and the Ships and Vessels in Port. King Philip rambling up and down with his Army came to Issoudun in Berry took the Town and besieged the Castle The King of England hearing of it made what hast he could out of Normandy came thither and entred the Castle where a great many armed men flocked to him [7] Ibid. n. 30.40 They desire a Treaty which was granted and a Peace concluded The King of France liked not his Station and desired he might march away without any interruption to his Army which being denied he desired a Treaty which was granted This was on or about the [7] Ibid. n. 30.40 They desire a Treaty which was granted and a Peace concluded Sixth of December and by the Mediation of the Archbishops and Bishops on both sides there present it was sworn on both parts That there should be peace and concord between themselves their Men or Vassals and their Dominions inter se homines suos terras suas until the Feast of St. Hilary next coming and that then they should meet at Loviers to make final Peace and Concord ad pacem finalem concordiam faciendam before a greater Audience or Convention of their people After the [8] Ibid. f. 435. a. n. 10. A. D. 1196. The Articles of the Peace Feast of St. Hilary or on the 14th of January they met at Loviers where by advice of their Men or Great Feudataries ubi inter eos Concilio Hominum suorum They agreed That the King of France and his Heirs should Quiet-Claim or Release to the King of England and his Heirs Issoudun with its Appertinencies and all the Right he had in Berry Avergn Gascony and That he should render to him the Castle of Arches the Earldoms of Albemarle and Ou and the other Castles he had taken by War [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of England for this was to Quiet-Claim or Release to the King of France Gisors Castle and all Veuxin Norman And for the Performance of this Peace they were bound to each other in 15000 Marks of Silver and found Sureties one to another for that Sum. The King of France Repented him of this Agreement and Levied a great Army [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 The King of France breaks the Peace made between him and King Richard and besieged Albemarle he took the Castle and demolished it and received of the King of England 3000 Marks for the Ransome of his Knights and Esquires there taken For which the King of England caused the Goods and Possessions of the Abbats of the great Monastery of Clugni St. Denis and la Charite in all places of his Dominions to be seised as being Sureties to him for the 15000 Marks [2] Ibid. b. lin 1. Afterwards the King of France took Nonan Court and John Earl of Moreton the Kings Brother took the Castle of Gamache Andeli sur Seine or the Isle of Andeli sur Seine belonging to the Archbishop of Roven was a [3] Ibid. f. 437. a. n. 10. A. D. 1196. notable pass or Inlet into Normandy through which the King of France used often to take his way over the Seine to waste and harass that Country The King of England to hinder his getting over the River that way and for the safety of his People built a Castle in it contrary to the mind The sentence of Interdict pronounced against Normandy and notwithstanding the prohibition of the Archbishop and because he would not desist upon his prohibition he pronounced the sentence of Interdict against Normandy and went to the Pope There happened the same year a [4] Ibid. n. 20. A Skirmish between the Domestic Servants of both Kings Skirmish between the Domestic Servants of each King Hugh de Chaumout a stout Rich Knight and Favorite of the King of France was taken and delivered to the King of England and delivered him to Robert de Ros to be safely kept and he delivered him to his Esquire or Servant William de Espinai to be kept in the Castle of Bon-Ville upon Toke In the night by his consent and permission he made his escape The King angry at it imprisoned Robert de Ros and caused him to pay a Composition of 1200 Marks for his Liberty and William de Espinai a Traytor to his Master was Hanged upon a Gallows On the 19th of May [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1196. Earl John defeats Philip Bishop of Beavais Iohn Earl of Moreton and Marchades the General of the Brabanters with a good Body of Horse appeared before the City of Beavais When they came to plunder and waste that Country Philip the Bishop and William de Merlou with his Son and many Knights and ordinary People went out armed to oppose them They were presently routed the Bishop William de Merlou his Son and some Knights were taken and most part of the ordinary People were killed The same day they marched to Milli a Castle belonging to the Bishop and took it by assault and demolished it and so returned in Triumph into Normandy and delivered their Prisoners to the King The Bodies of the
Dead lay [6] Ibid. n 50. A. D. 1197. unburied in the Streets of the Cities of Normandy and the King being mightily Troubled the Archbishop would not Release the Interdict [7] Ibid b. lin 2. n. 10. King Richard sends Messengers to the Pope to make his defence sent the Bishop of Lisieux and Philip the Elect of Durham after Christmas to the Pope to make his Defence before him They appearing in his presence with the Archbishop He asserted his Right he had in Andeli and complained of the Injury King Richard had done by Building a Castle upon the Patrimony of the Church of Roven without his assent and contrary to his pleasure To which they answered [8] Ibid. n. 10. â—0 Their Plea in the Kings behaâ—f The King had often offered him by the Mediation of his Bishops and Abbats Earls and Barons full satisfaction by the Estimation of discreet understanding Men and did affirm on behalf of the King he could not part with That Island of Andeli in which the Castle was built because the King of France made his passage that way into Normandy and often wasted it and therefore the King of England fortified it for the Defence of his Country against the King of France [9] N. 20.30 The Popes advice to the Archbishop of Roven The Pope and Cardinals after long Deliberation attending the Damages which might accrue to Normandy if there were not a Castle built there Advised the Archbishop amicably to compose the Matter and to accept Recompence according to the Estimation of honest and wise Men Secundum proborum sapientum virorum Aestimationem Saying It was lawful for Kings and Princes to fortifie the weak places of their Countries to avoid Damage to themselves and People The Interdict released This done the Pope Released the Interdict The Messengers and Archbishop being Returned with the Determination of the Pope and Cardinals [1] Ibid. n. 40. What the King gave the Archbishop for a recompence the King summoned the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of Normandy together and gave to Walter Archbishop of Roven in Recompence of his Town of Andeli the Town of Deipe with its Appertenencies the Mills of Robec in the City of Roven and Loviers with its Appertenencies and much more according to the Kings Chart and the Popes Confirmation in [2] Col. 701. n. 40. Col. 702. Ralph de Dâ—ceto by which exchange the Archbishop confesseth the Church got above Five [3] Ibid. Col. 700. n. 30. hundred Pounds The same year [4] Hoved. f. 437. b. n. 50. A. D. 1197. He plundered and burnt St. Valeri Richard came to St. Valeri and burnt the Town and Destroyed the Monks and carried with him into Normandy the Shrine and Reliques of St. Valerie in that Port he found Ships from England laden with Grain and Victuals he hanged the Mariners burnt the Ships and distributed the Corn and Victuals amongst his Soldiers Then came into King Richard [5] Ibid. f. 438. a. lin 2. Several People Confederate with King Richard against King Philip. the People of Champaign the Flemings and Britans they gave Pledges mutually they would not make Peace with the King of France but by common advice The King of England Bribed with Gifts many of the Great Men of France he gave to the [6] Ibid. n. 10. Earl of Flanders 5000 Marks for his assistance and he gave Hostages he should not make Peace with the King of France without his consent and the same the King of England did to him [7] Ibid n. 20.30 The King of France made him great Offers to leave the King but not being able to effect it he again Capitulated with the King of England The Sons of [8] Ibidem Hubert composes the Differences between the Welch Princes King Rese the Son of Grâ—ffin contended after the Death of their Father who should Reign Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury went to the Borders of Wales and made them Friends Philip Bishop of Beavais [9] Ibid n 50. The Bishop of Beavals his complaint to the Pope against King Richard sent his Brother the Bishop of Orleans with his Epistle to the Pope informing him he was made Prisoner by the King of England and complaining how he was bound and laden with Irons notwithstanding the Dignity of his Order and as he says petitioned him with Tears for Relief The Pope [1] Ibid. b. n. 20. c. The Popes Answer writes back to him That he had put on a Soldiers Armour in stead of a Priests Habit and Vestments That the King of France was bound by Oath not to do any Damage to the King of England's Towns and Countries during the Time of his Peregrination and That he had impudently against his Faith and Oath by force seized his Towns and cruelly wasted his Countries That Humility against Pride Right and Equity against Wrong and Injury and Modesty against Arrogance fought for the King of England That he was not only a foolish Adviser of but an insolent Actor in his Kings extravagant Madness and at last told him he could only supplicate the King of England in his behalf for in such a case he neither could nor ought to Command But whether the Pope wrote in his behalf or notwithstanding what he wrote he remained in Prison and toward the latter end of the year 1198 offered King Richard for his [2] Ibid. f. 449. a. lin 4. Liberty 10000 Marks of Silver The two Kings made a Truce again for one year from the Feast of St. Hilary [ ] Ibid. f. 439. a. n. 10. A. D. 1198. And presently broken designing to make Peace A Truce made between the two Kings and final Concord between themselves But in September following this Truce was broken as hath been said in the Relation of the Skirmish between Gamache and Vernon and the Battel between Curcels and Gisors yet in November that [4] Ibid. f. 446. b. n. 40. year they made Truce again until the Feast of St. Hilary from this time to the Death of Richard all Hostility ceased between the two Kings These are some of the Battels Skirmishes and Engagements and the most notorious that were fought and happened between King Richard and King Philip in France some of the Truces that were as soon broken as made some of the Barbarous Devastations and Plunderings some of the Inhumane Killings and Leadings into Captivity committed and practised there during those last five years King Richard was in that Kingdom from the middle of May 1194 to the 6th of April 1199 the time of his Death Let us now take a Turn into England In the year 1198. Geofrey Fitz-Peter A. D. 1198. the new Justitiary of England sent forth [5] Ibid. f. 445. b. lin 7. Itinerant Justicâ—s sent forth by the Chief Justicâ—y Itinerant Justices and Hugh Bardulf Mr. Roger Arundel and Geofrey Haget had committed to them and journeyed through Lincoln
Nottingham Derby York and Lancashires Westmerland Cumberland and Northumberland and held Pleas of the Crown and Forrest The Articles of Heads whereof see in the [6] Append. N. Appendix with their English version There was a Controversie Depending between the Bishop of Durham A Controversie between the Bishop of Durham and Robert Turnham and Robert de Turnham for the Maner of Clif which was Tryed before these Justices At the [8] Ibidem n. 50. Request of Robert de Turnham the Bishop granted him he should have a Recognition or Verdict of 12 Lawful men of the Neighbourhood of Clif Philippus Dunelmensis Episcopus ad petitionem Roberti de Turnham concessit ei coram Rege Recognitionem Duodecim Legalium hominum de visneto de Clif who had the greater right in that Maner of Clif That is to say whether he Robert ought to hold that Maner of the Bishop and thereof to be his Man or Vassal inde Homo suus esse or the Bishop ought to have it Demeasn The Twelve men recognized or gave in their Verdict upon Oath The Jury give in their Verdict for Robert de Turnham That that Maner was the haereditary right of the Wife of the foresaid Robert the Daughter of William Fossard and so the Bishop lost that Maner of Clif which his Predecessors had peaceably injoyed a long time multo tempore [1] Ibid. f. 447. a. l. 1. These things were done before Hugh Bardulf Mr. Roger Arundel and Geofry Haget at that time Justices of the Pleas of the Crown at York The religious this * Ibid. f. 446. a. n. 50. A. D. 1198. same year gave the King five shillings of every Plough-Tilth as the other men of the Kingdom had done The King this year Commanded all men as well Clercs as Laics That had any Charts or Confirmations of Charts under his old Seal should carry them to his [2] Ibid. f. 446. b. l. 1. King Richards New Seal New Seal to have them renewed or they should be of no force Upon this Edict Mr. Pryn says in his first Tome of his [3] f. 1133. All Charts to be renewed Chronological Vindication c. That he found most of his Charters to Monasteries renewed in the 7 th and 10 th years of his Reign which he had granted in the first or any other year before it [4] f. 195. h. 20. Mat. Paris says they were Renewed that year about Michaelmass As it had been appointed the two Kings met to [5] Ibid. f. 449. a. n. 20 30 A. D. 1â—99 King Richard treats with King Philip on Horseback Treat on the Feast of St. Hilary or 14th of January between Andeli and Vernon The King of England came thither up the River Seyn in a Boat and not willing to come on Shore spake with the King of France as he Sate on Horse-back upon the River Bank They appointed another day of Treaty When by the Mediation of Peter of Capua Cardinal Deacon of St. Mary and the Popes Legat and by the advice of other great men on each party agreed upon a Truce for five years from that Feast A Truce agreed upon for five years Upon this only Condition That things and possessions should remain as they then were on both sides Rebus Tenementis sic se habentibus ex utraque parte ut tunc erat and confirmed the Agreement with their Oaths Mathew Paris [6] f. â—94 n. 40 50. Mat. Paris his Account of the Treaty gives a more particular Account of this last Treaty and tells us That after the Battel between Curceles and Gisors in the latter end of September or beginning of October 1198. wherein the King of France his Troops were routed and much weakened Compelled by necessity he sent to the Pope to Request his interposition That a Peace or at least a Truce for some time might be made between him and the King of England That such as were willing to undertake the Crusado might with the greater liberty and forwardness do it and that it might be accomplished with more firm security he desired a Cardinal might be sent with such full power That if need were he might force either of them if obstinate to peace and Concord Pope Innocent who much affected the Business of the Cross induced thereto more by money then Devotion Innocentius Papa qui negotium Crucis plurimum affectabat plus pretio quam precibus inductus Misit c. sent Peter de Capua a Cardinal to make Peace between them who when he came to the King of France by his Advice took some Bishops of both Nations with him and went to the King of England and Opened to him what injuries damages and depredations had been and might be done in both their Dominions if a firm Peace was not established King Richard [7] Ibid. f. 195. lin 1. King Richard refuses to do any thing upon the Popes accouâ— answered with indignation That he was not of right to do any thing upon the Popes Account especially seeing he had often requested him To compel the King of France by Ecclesiastical Censures to restore him his Dominions and Castles he had unjustly seized upon Despising the Oath he made not to give him any Trouble while he was in the Holy Land reducing it to the Obedience of the Christians And therefore in regaining his Inheritance by reason of the Popes Remisness he was forced to consume a vast Summe of Money when as the King of France had not only been guilty of Perjury but deserved to have had the Sentence of Excomunication pronounced against him Neither did he know whether he desired a Truce or not Then the [8] Ibid. n. 10 The Cardinal advice to King Richard Cardinal calling the King aside and injoyning him secresie acknowledged That he was sent from the Pope at the instance of the King of France That he might compound the Differences between them and Advised the King for that time to acquiesce in the Popes Desire and to be certainly assured That he would hear him as well concerning the King of France as in all his other affairs Otho his Nephew Crowned King of the Romans King Richard was mightily pleased his Nephew Otho had been Crowned King of the Romans and did hope by the Popes favor to promote him to the Empire and therefore being also urged by the importunity of many others he yielded and confirmed it by Oath That for five years the Subjects and Tradesmen of both their Dominions might have free intercourse pass and repass peaceably to Fairs and buy and sell one with another After this Truce King Richard [9] Paris f. 195. n. 30. Hoved. f. 449. b. n. 10 20. King Richard wounded in the Arm by an Arrow He Dyed of the Wound went into Poictou and the parts adjoyning to settle his Affairs there Widomar the Viscount or Sherif of Limosin had found a great Treasure of Gold in his
to keep them to the Kings Vse [7] Ibid. f. 444. a. n. 40. A. D. 1198. The other by Geofrey Fitz-Peter to the assistance of William de Bruosa an English Baron whom Wenhunwin son of Cadwalan had Besieged in Maud Castle where above 3000 welch were in fight and slight Much Money was Raised by Seizures Fines and Compositions and the Sale of his Demeasnes His Issue By the Procurement of his [8] Ibid. fol. 392. a. n. 10. Mother Alienor he Married Berengaria Daughter of Sanctius King of Navarre in the Isle of Cyprus [9] Ibid. f. 394. a. n. 10. A. D. 1190. on the 12th of May and there was Consecrated and Crowned Queen of England by Iohn Bishop of Eureux with other Forreign Bishops his assistants but by her he had no Issue She was with him in the Holy Land and came as far as Sicily in her passage to England But afterwards we hear not of her until the third of King Iohn when he compounded with her for her Dower Philip he had a Base Son as Hoveden [1] f. 452. b. n. 30. affirms to whom he gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinat but of whom begotten or when and where born he saith not Philippus filius Richardi Regis Angliae Nothus cui praedictus Rex pater suus dederat Castellum Honorem de Cuinac c. Other Issue of his I find not or what became of this Philip. THE REIGN OF King John AFTER the Death of King Richard [1] Hoved. f. 450. b. n. 10. A. D. 1199. Iohn Earl of * The old Monks never call any one King of England or Duke of Normandy until Crowned or invested for it was their opinion he was not so and that he Received his Kingship c. from his Consecration Unction and Coronation and by that means from the Archbishop as an Instrument and the Church of Rome as the Original of it and all Secular Government Moreton the fourth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second came into Normandy and presently sent Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Striguil into England who with Geofrey Fitz-Peter the Justiciary and other Barons were to Keep that Nation in Peace Out of Normandy he went to Chinon in Tourain where was the Treasure of his Brother in the Keeping of Robert de Turnham who delivered it to him with the Castles of Chinon and Saumur and other Castles At the same [2] Ibid. n. 20. The Nobility of Normandy adhere to Arthur Duke of Britany time his Nephew Thomas de Furnes Delivered the City and Castle of Anger 's to Arthur Duke of Britany for in a Convention of the Chief men of Anjou Tourain and Main They acknowledged it to be the right and Custom of their Countries for the Son of the Elder Brother to succeed in the Patrimony due to him and That Arthur ought to possess the Inheritance which his Father Geofrey should have had if he had out-lived his Uncle Richard and therefore owned and adhered to him as their Liege Lord and Delivered to him Anjou Tourain and Main [3] Ibidem Constance the Mother of Arthur brought him to Tours and Delivered him to Philip King of France he sent him to his Son Lewis to be Kept at Paris and seised his Citys Castles and Fortresses and placed in them Castellans and Governors of his own In Revenge [4] Ibidem John Earl of Moreton takes and demolishes Main Iohn Earl of Moreton came to Main took the City and Castle and Demolished the Walls of the City the Castle and all the Stone Houses and made many of the Citizens Prisoners for that they had received Arthur contrary to the Fidelity made to him From thence he went to Roven and on the 25th of April [5] Ibid. n. 30. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy was girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy by Walter Archbishop of that City And he Swore before the Clergy and Laity coram Clero populo upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels * This was the Oath of the Dukes of Normandy and if the Conqueror took any it was this and in Substance 't is he same with the Oath of all our Antient Kings That he would preserve from Injury holy Church and the Dignities thereof That he would exercise right Justice Destroy evil Laws and ordain good In the mean time Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal who had been sent into England [6] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Nobility and Free Tenents of England Swear Fealty to him Caused the men of the Kingdom or Government fecerunt homines Regni as well of Cities as Burghs and Earls Barons and free Tenents to swear fealty and peace to Iohn Duke of Normandy the Son of King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress against all men yet all the Bishops Earls and Barons that had Castles provided and furnished them with Men Victuals and Arms. And therefore the Archbishop William Marshal and Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England met at Northampton and called before them such as they most suspected who were David the King of Scots Brother Richard Earl of Clare Ranulf Earl of Chester William Earl of Tutesbury Walran Earl of Warwic Roger Constable of Chester and William de Mowbray and many other Earls and Barons and there assured them that Duke Iohn would restore to every one their right Upon that * See Exact History of Succession fol. Bargain or Condition sub hac igitur conventione the foresaid Earls and Barons swore Fealty to Iohn Duke of Normandy and faithful Service against all men William King of Scots sent his [7] Ibid. f. 451. a. lin 2. The King of Scots sent Envoys to demand his Patrimony of Duke John But are denyed passage into Normandy Envoys to Duke Iohn to demand his Patrimony That is Northumberland and Cumberland with their Appertinencies and promised then to swear fealty and faithful service to him against all men But the Arch-Bishop William Marshal and Geofrey Fitz-Peter would not suffer them to pass into Normandy and sent to him by his Brother David That he should wait patiently until he came into England The like Message Duke Iohn sent to him by his Son in Law Eustachius de Vesci That in all things he would satisfie his Requests when he came into England if in the mean time he kept the Peace On the 25th of May Duke Iohn [8] Ibid. â— 20. Duke John Landeth in England and is Crowned King Landed at Shoreham in Sussex the next Day went to London and on the 27th of May being Ascension Day was Consecrated and Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at Westminster For the particulars of his Coronation I refer the Reader to the Exact [9] f. 375. B. C. History of the Succession of the Crown The same day King Iohn [1] Hoved. f. 451. a. n. 40. The antient way of Creating Earls and
King John or did homage to him as it was his right or for his right Willielmus Rex Scotorum devenit homo Regis Iohanis de jure suo and Swore Fealty to him upon the Cross of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to preserve his Life Limbs and Terrene honor against all men and keep Peace toward him and his Kingdom saving his own right These being Witnesses Hubert of Canturbury Iohn of Dublin Bernard of Raguse Archbishops Philip of Durham William of London Gilbert of Rochester Eustacius of Ely Savaric of Bath Herbert of Salisbury Godfry of Winchester Giles of Hereford Iohn of Norwich Roger of St. Andrews Henry of Landaf and Roger of Bangor Bishops Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England Earl of Essex Roger Bâ—got Earl of Norfolk Hamlin Earl of Warren Baldwin de Behun Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Salisbury Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Richard Earl of Clare William Earl Ferrers David Earl of Huntington Rolland or Rowland Son of Huctred Son of Fergus Prince of Galway Patrick Earl of Lonaâ—s Griffin Son of Rese King of Southwales and many others of the Kingdom of Scotland And before these Barons of England and Normandy Roger Constable of Chester Eustachius de Vesci Robert de Ros William de Stutevill Ralph Chamberlan of Tanquervit Warin Fitz-Gerold Stephan de Turnham * Seneschal of Anjou Robert his Brother Gilbert Basset Thomas and Alan his Brothers Roger of Hutingfield Sayer of Quinci William of Hastings Iolan de Nevill Simon de Chanci Girard de Camvil and many other Barons of England and Normandy After King [1] Ibid. n. 40. His demands of King John William had done his Homage he Demanded of King Iohn his Lord Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland as his right and inheritance and when they had long Discoursed the matter and could not agree the King of England desired time to consider of it until Whitsunday following A. D. 1200. and early on the morrow Morning Novemb. 23d the King of Scots returned toward his own Country under the Conduct of the same persons that brought him into England King Iohn kept his Christmass at Guilford where he distributed many fine Cloaths to his Knights or Military men [2] Mat. Paris f. 205. n. 50. Hoved. f. 464. b. n. 10. The Arch-Bishop did the same at Canturbury as it were vying and contending with him in the magnificence of that Solemnity which not a little moved the Kings Indignation [3] Ibid. 20.30 A. D. 1201. King John and his Queen made a progress through most of England After Christmass the King with his Queen went into the North as far as Northumberland and made a Progress through much of England and fined many men for wasting his Forests The Historian names several particular places and days and nights where the King was and lodged in this progress or perambulation which takes off the incredibility of the Journey to have been undertaken at that time of the year At Easter [4] Ibid. f. 465. b. lin 1. which happened that year on our Lady Day the King and Queen Isabell were at Canturbury and there Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury in the Cathedral in the presence of Iohn Arch B. of Dublin William Bishop of London Gilbert Bishop of Rochester Eustachius Bish of Ely and Iohn Bish of Norwich [5] Ibidem lin 6. He Summoned his Earls and Barons to be ready with Horse and Arms to go with him over Sea And presently after Easter he Commanded the Earls and Barons of England should be ready with their Horse and Arms at Whitsunday at Portsmouth to pass with him beyond Sea The Poictovins had prevailed against their Governors and Besieged their Castles Warin de Glapion Seneschal of Normandy by order of King Iohn Besieged the Castle of Dancourt which King Richard had given to Ralph de Isondon Earl of Ou Brother of Hugh le Brun. But Philip King of France hearing of the King of Englands preparations raised the Sieges before he came into Normandy [6] Ibidem n. 10. They refuse unless their Rights be first restored In the mean while the Earls of England met at Leicester and by Common Agreement sent to the King They would not go with him beyond Sea unless he would Restore to them their Right [7] f. 206. lin 8. Mat. Paris says they came at the appointed time and many for leave to stay at home gave the King two Marks in Silver for every Knights Fee At Whitsunday [8] Ibid. Hoved f. 466. a. lin 5. or some time before King Iohn sent Geofry Bishop of Chester Richard Malevisse and Henry de Putearo Pudsey to the King of Scots That the time of Giving his Answer about Northumberland c. might be put off until Michaelmass [9] Ibid. n. 10 He passes over into Normandy and treats with King Philip. In Whitsun week he and his Queen Sayled from Portsmouth and landed in Normandy and presently there was a Treaty between him and the King of France near the Isle of Andeli and they agreed well between themselves no man knowing the subject of their Discourse and within three days King Iohn was invited by the King of France to his Palace at Paris where he was splendidly and honorably entertained from whence he went to Chinon [5] Ibid. n. 20. where came to him Queen Berengara the Relict of King Richard to whom upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others that were present at her Marriage he gave her during Life the City of [2] Ibid. f. 467. b. n. 30. He gave Berengara King Richards Relick a large Dower Bayeux with its Appurtenences two Castles in Anjou and a 1000 Marks Sterling every year 500 to be paid at the Exchequer in England and 500 at the City Caen in Normandy for her Dower King Iohn had a Design to * Ibid. f. 468 a. n. 30.40 His Design to Appeal the Barons of Poictou of Treason Appeal the Barons of Poictou for Treason against his Brother Richard and himself and had hired many men who had been taught the Art of Duelling who without doubt he intended should Appeal them or at least be his Champions Sed Barones Pictaviae inde praemoniti ad Curiam illius venire Noluerunt Dicentes Quod nemini Responderent nisi pari suo But the Barons being forewarned would not come to his Court saying they would answer to no man that is fight with no man but their Peers or aequals and so his Design came to nothing and the Poictovins by that project were made more his Enemies than before and to Repress their Violence he appointed Robert de Turnham his Seneschal or Lieutenant of that Country This Year Hugh Bardolf and [3] Ibid. n. 20. other the Kings Iustices went to Boston Fair intending to Seize to the Kings use all Woollen Cloaths that were not two Ells within the Lists according to King Richards Assise or Statute The Merchants
the French and mainteyned an obstinate fight with them before they were taken After the Castle was yielded up Roger de Lasci was carried into France but for the Courage and Bravery he shewed in the Defence of the Castle the King commanded he should only be a Prisoner at large propter probitatem suam quam in Castri custodia fecerat Jubente Rege sub libera Custodia detentus est Upon this the Castellans and Citisens [7] Ibid. n. 50. f. 212. l. 1. King John denys Relief to his Transmarine Subjects subject to the King of England sent to him to let him know in what streights they were The time of Truce was almost Expired and they must either deliver up their City's and Castles or permit their Hostages to be destroyed He told their Messengers they could expect no help from him and therefore left it to them to do what they thought best So that for want of Relief They generally submit to the King of France all Normandy Tourain Anjou and Poictou came under the Dominion of the King of France with their City's and Castles except Roâ—hel Tuarz and Nioris The King knew these things yet lived in all delight with his Queen and thought with her he injoyed all things The next year [8] Ibid. n. 10. A. D. 1205. King Johns policy to get Money from his Subjects about Whitsunday the King levied a great Army as if he would pass beyond Sea he was Prohibited by the Archbishop of Canturbury and many others He caused a great Number of Ships to come to Portsmouth on the fifteenth of July he went on Board with a small Company and put to Sea but changing his mind the third day after he Landed near Warham in Dorset-shire [9] Ibid. Upon his Returnâ— he took of the Earls Barons Knights and Religious persons a vast Summe of Money upon pretence they would not follow him beyond Sea that he might Recover his lost Dominions On the thirteenth of July [1] Ibid. n. 30. Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury dyeth Dyed Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to the great Joy of the King as having been suspected for holding correspondency with the King of France [2] Ibidem The Monks choose their Supprior Archbishop without the Kings Knowlege Before the Arch-Bishop was Buried some of the Monks chose their Supprior Archbishop without the Kings Knowledge and sent him away privately to Rome to procure his confirmation when he came there and shewed the Pope and Cardinals his Instruments of Election and petitioned him to confirm it He told him he would deliberate while he had more certainty of his Election The Monks had obliged their Supprior to [3] Ibid. n. 40. He breaks his Oath of Secresie Secresie but so soon as he got into Flanders he divulged his Election and told he was going to Rome to get it confirmed and shewed the Instrument of the Convent testifying his Election They having [4] Ibid. f. 213. n. 20 30 40. They choose the Bishop of Norwich upon the Kings recommendation notice he had Broke his Oath of Secresie were mightily moved against him and sent to the King to desire his Licence to choose an Archbishop the King gave them free leave without any Condition but secretly let them know That if they would choose Iohn Bishop of Norwich they would do him acceptable service The Monks unanimously choose him and in due form and then sent for him to come with all speed to Canturbury The King and he went to Canturbury together and the next day the Prior in the presence of the King and all the multitude declared Iohn de Grai Bishop of Norwich duly Elected and then the Monks placed him in the Archiepiscopal Throne or Seat and the King put him in possession of all things that belonged to the Archbishopric This double Election happened to be the Foundation of many great mischiefs that followed * The King [5] Ibid. n. 50. f. 214 l. 1. A. D. 1206. sent some of the Monks of the Church of Canturbury to Rome to obtein the Popes Confirmation of the Election at the same time the Suffragans of that Province sent their Procters to Rome who made a grievous complaint to the Pope The Suffragans of the Province Complaint against the Monks to the Pope That the Monks had presumed to choose an Arch-Bishop without them when they of Common Right and ancient Custom de jure communi consuetudine Antiqua ought to have been present with the Monks at the Election They alleged Decrees and Precedents produced Witnesses and exhibited Testimonials That the Suffragans together with the Monks had chosen three Archbishops [6] Ibid. n. 10. The Monks Answer to their Complaint The Pope pronounceth Sentence in favor of the Monks The Monks on the contrary affirmed That by antient and allowed Custom and by special priviledge of Popes they used to make Elections without them which they offered to prove by sufficient Witnesses The Allegations on both sides having been heard and the Witnesses Examined the Pope appointed the 12th of the Calends of January or 21st of December for pronouncing Sentence which was in favor of the Monks and by which he for ever [7] Append. N. 81. excluded the Suffragans or Bishops of that Province from having any thing to do with or share in the Election of an Arch-Bishop * Append. N. 82. In the mean time the King had very submissively Written to the Pope not to disturb him in that right he and his Ancestors had in the Election of Archbishop and Bishops This [8] Paris ut supra n. 20. King John Besieges Mont-Auban Castle and taketh it year on the 25th of June King Iohn with a great Army takes Ship at Portsmouth and on the 9th of July Lands at Rochell The Poictovins came in to him and promised their assistance After he had subdued a considerable part of Poictou he marched to the strong Castle of Mont-Auban which he Besieged and after he had Battered it fifteen Days took it on the first of August and wrote to his Justices Bishops and Nobility of England what and how many great and illustrious Prisoners what Horse and Arms and what innumerable spoils he had taken After this the Religious [9] Ibidem n. 30. A truce for two years agreed upon persons of those parts mediating between the two Kings on the Feast of All Saints procured a two years Truce so as King Iohn returned into England and Landed at Portsmouth on the 12th of December About this [1] Ibid. n. 30. time Iohn Ferentin the Popes Legat came into England and scraped up a great Summe of Money and the Morrow after St. Luke held a great Council at Reading and soon after left England Rigord [2] f. 206. n. 20 30. A. D. 1206. says King Philip hearing King Iohn was Landed at Roâ—hell Raised a great Army and Marched into Poictou and fortified and Garrisoned Mirebeau
he came into Normandy he forthwith went to Stephan Langeton performed his Canonical Obedience to him and was Consecrated by him on the 20th of December And when it was Known to the King he seized the Bishopric and confiscated the Profits and Delivering the Seal to VValter de Gray made him Chancellor King Iohn kept his Christmass at Windsor [2] Ibid. n. 20. A. D. 1210. The great men attend upon the King notwithstanding the Interdict where all the great men of England attended upon and conversed with him notwithstanding the Sentence of Interdict but whether out of Loyalty or Fear it remains Doubtful The Historian says Omnibus sese subtrahentibus Rex nocivè insidebatur the King sat upon the Skirts of all such as withdrew or absented themselves This year the [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. King passed over with an Army into Ireland and having [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. disposed all things according to his mind returned and Landed in England on the 30th of August and making great speed to London caused all the Prelates of England to appear before him Upon this [4] Ibid. n. 30. He Summons all the Prelates of England to appear before him All Ecclesiastics forced to a Composition general Summons there came Abbats Priors Abbesses Templars Hospitallers the Guardians of the Towns of the Order of Clugny and other Transmarine Aliens of what Order or Dignity soever who were all forced to so great a Composition as it was Reported the Summe amounted to an hundred thousand pounds Sterling And the White Monks only all other excepted were forced to pay to the King 40000 l. of Silver The King [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1211. He raised a great Army and Marched into Wales Summoned a great Army to meet him at VVhitchurch in Shrapshâ—re with which on the eighth of July he marched into VVales as far as Snowdun and carried all before him the Kings and Nobles he subdued without Resistance for their future subjection he received twenty eight Pleges And having passed all over that Nation came back to VVhitchurch on the 15th of August He subdued them and received Pleges for their obedience and proceeding from thence to Northampton where the Popes Nuntio Pandulph and Durand a Templar met him who came into England to make Peace between the Secular Government and the Ecclesiastic Qui ad hoc venerunt ut pacem inter Regâ—um Sacerdotium Reformarent At the Request of these men the King [6] Ibid. n. 50. This willingness to receive the Archbishop and all the proscribed Bishops freely granted that the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks and all the Proscribed Bishâ—ps might return in Peace and Security to their own places But because the King would not make satisfaction for the Damages done to and the Goods of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops which were Confiscated The Treaty came to nothing the Nuntio and his assistant returning into France [7] Ibid. He â—axed those that did not go with him in hâ—s Welch expedition So soon as they were gone the King took of these Mâ—litary men that were not present in the Welch expedition for every Knights Fee two Marks of Silver About [8] Ib. f. 231. lin 1. A. D. 1211. Reginald Earl of Bologn ill used by the King of France He is kinâ—ly received by King John this time Reginald de Domino Martino Dan Martin Earl of Bologn was thrust out of his Earldom and deprived of all his Goods by the King of France who gave it to his own Son Philip in perpetual right with the Daughter and Heir of that Earl who came into England and was Honorably received by King Iohn by whose Bounty he received 300 l. a Year in Land and did Homage and Fealty to him [9] Ibid. l. 7. Tho. Walsin Hypodig Neust f. 460. n 20. Leolin Prince of North Wales made some incursions into England but was repelled and forced to subjection The Pope [1] Paris f. 231. n. 10. The Pope absolveth all his Subjects from their Allegiance much admiring the Contumacy of King Iohn That he would not comply with the Dictates of his Nuntio absolved all his Subjects high and low from their Fidelity and Subjection to him Forbidding all and singular under the pain of Excommunication strictly to avoid him at his Table in Counsel Discourse and Conversation At Dinner on [2] Ibid. n. 30. A. D. 1212. Mid-Lent Sunday the King Knighted Alexander the King of Scots Eldest Son and Heir And about that time Mauger [3] Ibid. Bishop of Worcester Dyed at the Abby of Pontigny in France Not long after [4] Ibid. n. 40. The Welch make Incursions into England the Welch made hostile irruptions and took several Castles in England and cut off the heads of the Defendants burnt many Towns and returned with great spoils into their own Country The King was much moved at this action and levyed a great Army exercitum innumerabilem of Knights and ordinary Horse and Foot resolving to harrass all Wales and exterminate the Inhabitants and in Revenge [5] Ibid. King John Hanged the Welch Hostages Hanged up the twenty eight Hostages or Pleges he had Received the year before Just as he was ready for the Expedition he received [6] Ibid. n. 50. He hath notice of a Conspiracy against him but slights it Letters from the King of Scots and his Daughter Wife to Leolin King of Northwales and others of a Traiterous Conspiracy formed against him all which he neglected and slighted and went on to Chester where again he received Letters [7] Ibid. f. 232. lin 1. That if he Marched forward he would either be Slain by his Noblemen or delivered to his Enemies to be Destroyed At these Repeated Letters he was much Troubled and when he understood his great men of England were absolved from their Obedience and Fealty he gave more Credit to the Letters [8] Ibid. lin 3. At length he was convinced and sent to his Great men for Pleges Atque cum intellixisset Magnates Angliae a sua esse Fidelitate absolutos majorem literis sibi destinatis Fidem adhibuit And then changing his Design Disbanded his Army and came to London and sent his Commissioners to all the Great Men he suspected to send him Pleges That thereby he might know who would or would not obey him Those who dare not resist the Kings Commands Some sent their Sons c others refused and fled sent their Sons Nephews and nearest Relations That so they might in some measure appease his indignation But Eustachius de Vesci and Robert Fitz-VValter being accused of the Treason fled out of England Eustachius into Scotland and Robert into France Some while after one [9] Ibid. n. 10. Peter the Hermite his Prophesie Peter an Hermite in the Diocess of York after he could not but see the Pope would Depose King Iohn Prophesied that
before Ascension Day he should be no King much Credit was given to what he said notwithstanding the King kept him in Bonds and Close Prisoner And the [1] Ibid. n. 20. King Johns dissolute Life Monk says the King Defiled many Noblemens Wives and Daughters laid great Taxes on others and Confiscated the Estates of others so as he made to himself almost so many Enemies as there were great men And therefore at this time [2] Ibidem when they knew themselves absolved from their Fealty and Allegiance they rejoyced much and says the Monk further if common same was to be credited they every one sent the King of France a [3] Ibid. n. 30. Chart Sealed with their Seals That he might safely come into England receive the Kingdom and be Crowned with honor and glory About this time [4] Ibid. A. D. 1212. The Bishops inform the Pope against the King Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely went to Rome and informed the Pope of the many Rebellions and Enormities King Iohn had committed since the Interdict inuerunt Papae multimodas Rebelliones Enormitates quas fecerat Rex Anglorum Johanes lifting up the hand of oppression and Cruelty against God and Holy Church and therefore humbly supplicated him in this Extremity to commiserate and assist the English Church The Pope was very Sorrowful when he had heard their Narrative and by advice of his Cardinals Bishops and other wise men [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope pronounces the Sentence of Deposition And writes to King Philip to put it in Execution he pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against King Iohn and ordered a more worthy person to succeed him and wrote to Philip King of France to put this Sentence in Execution and that he might undertake it he granted to him the Remission of all his sins and the Kingdom of England to him and his Successors in perpetual right when once he had Dethroned and expelled him Ad hujus quoque sententiae executionem scripsit Dominus Papa potentissimo Regi Francorum Philippo Quatenus Remissionem omnium suorum peccaminum hunc laborem assumeret Rege Anglorum a Solio Regni expulso ipse successores sui Regnum Angliae Jure perpetuo possiderent He [6] Ibid. n. 50. The Popes zeal to have King John dethroned wrote also to all great men Knights and other Warriers of divers Nations That they should undertake the Crusado ut sese Cruce signarent for the Dethroning of the King of England and follow the King of France the General in this Expedition and labor to vindicate the Injury done to the Vniversal Church and Decreed that whosoever should contribute either Money or other assistance toward the subduing of that Contumacious King should remain secure as well in their Goods as persons and in the Suffrages of their Souls or Prayers for their Souls in the Peace of the Church as those who visit the Sepulchre of the Lord. Sicut illi qui Sepulchrum Domini visitant Tam in Rebus quam in personis animarum suffragiis in pace Ecclesiae securi permaneant [7] Ibid. Pandulph sent into England And with this Commission and Instructions he sent Pandulph his Nuntio with the English Bishops that in his presence they might be executed But when [8] Ibid f. 233. l. 1. they were all gone out Pandulph asked the Pope privately what he might do if the King of England should repent and make satisfaction to God and the Roman Church and all others concerned in this business He presently gave him a form of Peace to which if the King would assent he might find favor at the Apostolic See In January [9] Ibid. n. 20. Ann. Dom. 1213. The English Bishops pronounced the Sentence in France They exhort King Philip to execute it He accordingly prepares to go into England next year Stephan Arch-bishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely in a Council in France before the King Bishops Clergy and Laity solemnly promulged the Sentence that had been pronounced against the King of England for Contumacy and then exhorted the King of France and all with him and for the Remission of their Sins injoyned them to Depose King Iohn and set up another by the Popes Authority He had now what a long time he desired and prepares accordingly and commands all the men under his power that is to say Dukes Earls Barons Knights and Esquites to be ready with their Horse and Arms at Roven eight days after Easter Rex Francorum omnes suae ditionis hâ—mines duces videlicet Comâ—es Barones Milites servientes cum equis armis c. under the Disgrace of being reputed Turn-tayls or Run-aways sub nomine * Du Fresâ— says these words sub nomine Culvertagil are of the same import with sub Poena Confiscationis Culverragii or least they should be disinherited as Traytors At the same time he caused all the Ships of his own Nation and many others to be Equipped Armed and Victualled King [1] Ibid. n. 40. Iohn having notice of this great preparation against him beyond Sea took care to prevent the Danger of it by fitting up all the Ships in all the Ports of England and by sending to all the [2] Append. N. 95. Sheriffâ— of every County of England to summon all the Earls Barons Knights and all Freemen and Esquires or Serjeants whoever they were and of whomsoever they held who ought to have or could have Arms and who had done Homage and Ligeance to him [3] Paris 234. n. 10 20 King Johns preparation to oppose King Philip. There were several Rendezvouses at Dover Feversham and Ipswich where the numbers were so great as they wanted Victuals therefore the unarmed multitude was sent home and the Knights Esquires Freemen Crosse-Bow-men and Archers staid upon the Coast The Bishop of Norwiâ—h came out of Ireland with 500 Soldiers and many Horse to the King and was kindly received The whole Force that was Mustered upon Barham Down consisted of sixty Thousand strong well armed men He designed also to way-lay the French Fleet and fight them with his Navy which was greater and stronger then that of France While King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Pandulph affrighteth King John Iohn expected the arrival of the King of France upon the Coast of Kent near Dover Pandulph sent two Templars to let the King know he would speak with him by whom the King desired he would come to him with speed They met at Dover when Pandulph tells him what a vast Navy and Army the King of France a. The French Historians Rigord and Mezâ—raâ— and our * Hypodigm Neustria Walsingham in this Year 1213. say that of all the Nobility of France Ferrand Earl of Flanders only refused to assist the King of France in this Expedition so that he resolved before he took Shipping
exiled Bishops to return sent for the Arch-Bishop and Bishops these persons following H. Arch-Bishop of Dublin Iohn Bishop of Norwich William Earl of Arundel Mat. Fitz-Herbert and William Arch-Deacon of Huntingdon in whose Commission The King told them he had long expected and desired their coming requesting them to make haste Paris [2] Paris f. 239. lin 2. adds the King sent the Charts or Letters of Assurance of 24 Barons that they might return into England without the least Fear and receive recompence for all Damages according to the form of Peace They landed at Dover the * Ibid. lin 9. He is Absolved 16th of July and on St. Margarets day the 20th of the same Moneth the King was Absolved The Bishops that came over were [3] Ibid. lin 6. His submission to the Bishops Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canterbury William of London Eustachius of Ely Hugh of Lincoln and Giles of Hereford The King when he knew they were come went forth to meet them and threw himself at their [4] Ibid. n. 10 Feet with Tears beseeching them to have mercy on him and the Kingdom of England They seeing his great Humiliation lift him up from the Ground with Tears also leading him to the Cathedral at Winchester where before he was Absolved he made this Oath [5] Ibid. and n. 20. His Oath before he was Absolved That he would Love Defend and Maintain Holy Church and the Clergy against all their adversaries to the utmost of his power That he would recal the good Laws of his Ancestors and especially those of King Edward and destroy the wicked ones That he would Judge all his Men according to the just Judgment of his Court and would give every man his Right He also made Oath he would make full satisfaction to all concerned in the Business of the Interdict for what had been taken from them before Easter next if not the Sentence of Excommunication was to be renewed Furthermore he Swore Fealty and Obedience to Pope Innocent and his Catholic Successors as it was conteined in his Chart. On the [6] Ibid. He sends to all his Sheriffs to enquire what damages the Bishops had sustained morrow afte his Absolution he sent his Precept to all the Sheriffs of England That they should cause to meet at St. Albans on the 4th of August four Lawful men with the Reeve Quatuor Legales Homines cum Preposito of every Town they kept in their own hands that by those and their other Ministers he might inquire and be informed what Damage every Bishop had susteined what had been taken from and what was due to them And then he made [7] Ibid. n. â—0 He prepares to go over Sea haste to Portsmouth That he might pass into Poictou committing the Government of the Kingdom to Geofry Fitz-Peter and the Bishop of Winchester with Direction they should order all the affairs of the Nation with the Advice of the Arch-bishop of Canturbury [8] Ibid. His great men excuse themselves from going with him When the King came to Portsmouth his Great men Knights and such as held by Military tenure complained they had been there so long in expectation of their Voyage that all their Money was spent and unless he would furnish them out of his Treasury they could not go with him which the King refused to do yet he Shipped himself with his private Family and after three days arrived at Iersey his Great men returning home and when he saw himself deserted came back into England so that nothing was further done in this Expedition While the King [9] Ibid. n. 40. A Council held at St. Albans was busied in this Affair his Commissioners or Vice-Royes held a Council at St. Albans with the Arch-bishop and Bishops and Great men of the Kingdom where the Kings Peace was Proclaimed to every Man on whose behalf the Laws of King Henry his Grandfather were commanded to be observed by all men and that all injust Laws should be abrogated It was further ordered that no Sheriffs Foresters or other the Kings Officers as they loved their Lives or Limbs should Extort any thing violently from any Man or presume to wrong any one nor that they should make * From Scot. and Alla as 't is commonly said Sed Quâ—re It was an abuse put upon the People by Forest Officers who invited them to drink Ale and then made a Collection not to vex or inform against them for pretended crimes committed in the Forest Scotalls in any part of the Kingdom as they used to do aut Scotalla alicubi in Regno faciant c. King Iohn seeing himself deserted by some of the Great men gathered a great Army together that he might force the Rebels or Refractory Nobility to the performance of their wonted Service Magnum Congregavit Exercitum ut Rebelles ad consuetum obsequium revocaret When he began to raise Force to Reduce them the Arch-bishop came to him to Northampton The Arch-Bishop threatens the King if he made war upon any without the judgment of his Court. and told him he violated the Oath he took at his Absolution if he made War upon any one without the Judgment of his Court si absque Judicio curiae suae contra Qâ—empiam Bâ—llâ— moveret [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King with a loud voice answered he should not lay aside the business of the Kingdom for him when as he had nothing to do with Lay-matters Next morning early the King went towards Nottingham the Arch-bishop followed him and threatned That unless he did quickly desist he would Anathematize [2] Ibid. f. 240. lin 1. all those but himself that should take up Arms against any man before the Relaxation of the Interdict by which means he caused the King to give over prosecuting the Barons by force and left him not until he had obteined a Competent day for them to Answer in his Court to be Tryed there But that they were ever summoned to or appeared in the Kings Court we no where find in this Kings Reign For probably before that time came viz. on the 25th of August next following the Barons by the [3] Ibid. lin 6. Arch-Bishops instigation made a Confederacy against the King For he with the Bishops Abbats Priors Deans and Barons of the Kingdom Stephanus Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis cum Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Decanis Baronibus Regni met at [4] Ibid. lin 7. The Arch-Bishop privately told the Great Men he had Absolved the King London in St. Pauls that day where the Arch-Bishop so far indulged the Conventual Churches and Secular Priests that they might Chant their Canonical hours with a low voice and then saith Paris in this Colloquium or Parliament as it was reported The Arch-Bishop called aside some great men of the Kingdom and secretly told them That he had Absolved the King and forced him to Swear Apud VVintoniam Regem Absolvi ipsum jurare compulerim
c. That he would abolish all unjust Laws and cause the Good Laws that is to say the Laws of King Edward to be observed of all men in the Kingdom and told them he had found a certain [7] Ibid. n. 10. Charter of King [8] Append. n. 102. Henry the First by which if they would they might assert their Liberties they had long time lost and producing the Charter he caused it to be read before them And they all Swear in the presence of the Arch-Bishop [9] Ibid. f. 241. n. 10. That upon a fair oppurtunity they would strive to Death for those Liberties And the Arch-Bishop promised them his most faithful assistance to the utmost of his power And so the Confederation being perfected the Conference or Parliament was Dissolved Et sic Confederatione inter eos facta Colloquium solutum est Not long after on the Second day of October [1] Ibid. f. 243. lin 3. A. D. 1213. dyed Geofrey Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England To the great detriment of the Nation who I find not a party to the Confederation Next follows this Monks [2] Ibid. f. 243. n. 20. c. King John's offer of his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco and to turn Mahometan a malicious Calumny story of King Iohns offering his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco to relinquish the Christian Religion and embrace the Mahometan but since he had in less time then a year before Granted his Kingdom to the Pope and received it again as Feudatary to him and seeing in this Story he reports Robert of London the Kings own Clerc and one of his Envoy's sent upon this Errand to the Emperor in his discourse with him to have made the most horrid Invective against his own Prince and Master that perhaps was ever heard I shall pass it by as a Legend onely as a most improbable thing if not a malitious calumny and false Tale raised against him to Alienate the affections of the People from him About Michaelmass this [3] Ibid f. 246. n. 30. A. D. 1213. Nicholas the Popes Legat sent into England to take an estimate of the Clergys Damages year Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum now Frascati the Popes Legate came into England with his Authority to compose the Dissentions between the Secular and Ecclâ—siastic Government ut Dissentiones inter Regnum Sacerdotium reformaret The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with the Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom met him at London where in the presence of the King and Cardinals there was a Treaty for three days inter Regnum Sacerdotium between the Secular and Ecclesiastick State concerning the Damages the Bishops had sustained and what had been taken from them at what time the [4] Ibid. n. 50. King John's offer King offered an hundred thousand Marks to be forthwith paid as a full Restitution to the Bishops yet so as if it should afterwards appear by Inquisition That the * See Mat. Paris f. 245 lin 1. Guardians the King had placed in Churches or his other Officers had taken away more he further offered to Swear with Fide-jussors or undertakers for him That he would before Easter following by the Judgment of the Legat himself and the Bishops make full satisfaction for what had been taken from all men [5] and f. 247. lin 1. c. The Legat accused as a favourer of the King The Legat consented to his Proposition and would have had it presently put in execution and took it ill 't was not accepted Whereupon the Legat was suspected to favour the Kingâ— and the Bishops gave a Dilatory Answer to his Proposal having agreed there should first be an Inquisition made of the Damages and what had been taken from them and then the Value or Summe thereof to be presented to the King He consented to their Agreement and there was no more done that day On the [6] Ibid. lin 7. The King renews his subjection to the Pope Morrow they all met in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where after many and various discourses about the Relaxation of the Intedict The King before the great Altar in the sight of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo renewed the famous subjection of the Lordship or Dominion of Ireland and his Crown and Kingdom of England to the Pope [7] Ibid. n. 10. And the King's Charter which was formerly sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph was now Bulled with b. Gold and delivered to the Legat to the use of the Pope and the Roman Church Charta quoque Regis de Qua superius diximus Quae prius Cera signata fuit Pandulpho tradita nunc auro Bultata est Legato ad opus Domini Papae Ecclesia Romanae resignata b There were two Charters the First whereof was Sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph Dated at an House of the Templars near Dover May the 5th in the Fourteenth of this Kings Reign but rather Fifteenth And this other Bulled or Sealed with a Golden Bull or Seal Dated at St. Pauls London A. D. 1213. on the third of October in the Fifteenth year of his Reign They are both to be found in the Appendix with the Popes Re-grant of the Dominion of Ireland and Kingdom of England to King Iohn N. â—8 99 100. But as to [8] Ibid. the Restitution of what had been taken from the Clergy The Third of November was appointed to Treat of it at Redinge and when they all met there that day the King came not yet they assembled at VValingford three days after upon the sixth of that Moneth where the King as he had done before [9] Ibid. n. 20. voluntarily offered to satisfie the Bishops and all others whatsoever but this was a small matter to such as had their Castles demolished their Houses pulled down He offered to make satisfaction to all that were damaged and referred it to four Barons and their Orchards and Woods stubbed up wherefore the King and Bishops agreed to refer the Matter to the Arbitration of four Barons so as the King should make satisfaction according to their Judgment After this the King and Legat the Arch-Bishop with the Bishops Great Men and all the Religions persons concerned in the Business [9] Ibid. n. 20. met again at Redinge on the 6th of December where every one produced a Chart or Catalogue of what had been taken from him with the sum of the Damage he had sustained thereby But the Legat favouring the King they were put off and payment was delayed except that the Arch-Bishop and Bishops that were out of England with him received there 15000 Marks of Silver What these four Baronâ— did I find not or what they were or whether they undertook the Arbitration An â—nquiry of Damages appointed by the King But the King according to the â—reement which the Bishop before recited issued his Writs to certain Inquisitors appointed to make
Inquisition in every Bishoprick before the Arch-Bishops Clercs what had been taken from the Bishops Clercs and other Ecclesiastical persons and Laics and to return it to the King as appears upon [1] Append. n. 103.104 Record though the Inquisitions themselves are not to be found which in all probability were the Charts or Catalogues above-mentioned About this time the Pope [2] Append. N. 105. The Pope writes to his Legate to fill all vacancies of Abbys and Bishopric's wrote to his Legat Nicholas to fill all vacant Abbacies and Bishopricks with fit persons and wrote to all Chapters Commanding them to rest in his Advice and Determination and if there were any Rebels or such as contradicted him that he should compel them to Obedience by Ecclesiastic censure without benefit of Appeal The Legat armed [3] Mat. Paris f. 247. n 40. He executes the Popes Letter with this power despised the Arch-Bishop and Bishops of the Kingdom and went to the vacant Churches with the Kings Clercs and Officers and placed in them unfit persons such as appealed to the Court of Rome he suspended and suffered them not to have one peny of what was their own to bear their charges thither In many places he gave the vacant Parochial Churches to his own Clercs without the consent of the Patrons After the [4] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1214. The Arch-Bishop and Prelates are troubled at the Legates practice Octaves of Epiphany the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with his Suffragans met at Dunstable to Treat of the Affairs of the English Church for it much troubled them That the Legat without their Advice and in favour to the Kings Inclinations should place insufficient Prelates in the vacant Churches rather by Intrusion then Canonical Election At length when the matter had been variously discussed the Arch-Bishop sent two Clercs to the Legat then at Burton upon Trent who by appealing prohibited him on behalf of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury least he might presume to institute Prelates in his Province to whom of right it belonged to do it The Legat not valuing the Appeal [5] Ibid. f. 248. lin 4. The Legate opposes the Appeal of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops His Character of the King dispatcht Pandulph with the Kings assent to the Court of Rome that he might defeat the purpose of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and when he came there he did not a little blast the credit of the Arch-Bishop with the Pope and so much extolled the King affirming he never saw a more Humble and Modest Prince that he obtained great favour with the Pope Simon de Langeton the arch-Arch-Bishops Brother opposed Pandulph but because he brought the Kings Charts Bulled or Sealed with Gold Sed Quoniam Charta Regis auro bullata a Pandulpho nuper delate fuerit c. containing the Subjection and Tribute of the Kingdom of England and Ireland Master Simon in what he offered against him could not be heard The same Pandulph affirmed also That the Arch-Bishop and Bishops were too Rigid and Covetous in the Exaction and for the Restitution of what had been taken away in the time of the Interdict and that they had beyond Equity depressed the King himself and the Liberties of the Kingdom or the Temporal Liberties and so for a while the Arch-Bishop and Bishops designs were put off or received delay In the mean time the King had [6] Ibid. n. 10. sent a great sum of Money to the chief Commanders of his Forces in Flanders that thereby they might be enabled to invade and waste France on that side they did so and took several Towns and Castles and much harassed the Countrey And the King having sent Messengers to Rome about releasing of the Interdict He with his Queen took Shipping at Portsmouth on the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary and within few days arrived with a great Army at Rochel where came many Barons of Poictou and swear Fealty to him and presently after his landing there were [7] Ibid. n. 20. King John's success beyond Sea surrendred to him and quitted Twenty six Castles and Fortresses and while he was besieging Millesen Castle there came to him Frier William of St. Owen with the Popes Form of Releasing the Interdict which he sent to Peter Bishop of Winton his Justiciary of England with an account of his Successes to [8] Append. n. 106. William Earl Marshal and all the Earls Barons and great Men of England with Directions to them to hear and do what the Justiciary should say to them concerning the Form and Relaxation of the Interdict The Messengers or Commissioners [9] Mat. Paris f. 249. lin 3. The Commissioners sent by the King and Arch-Bishop urged the Relaxation of the Interdict sent by the King to Rome about this Affair were Iohn Bishop of Nâ—rwich Robert de Marisco Arch-Deacon of Northumberland Thomas de Huntingâ—una or rather Herdingtona and Adam two Noble Knights Those on the behalf of the Arch-Bishop were Simon de Laâ—getuna his Brother A. and G. his Clercs all which unanimously affirmed in the presence of the Pope it was very much for the advantage of the Secular and Ecclesiastic State that the Interdict should be released [1] Append. n. 107. and by their consents he invented and appointed the Form of it by which he ordered 40000 Marks to be paid to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of London Ely and others they should assign discounting what they had received before which being paid and further caution give as 't is noted in the Form it self The Legat without any obstacle of Appeal or Condition was to release the Interdict which Caution was That * Append. N. 109 110 the King should bind himself by Oath and his Letters Patents with six others Bishops and Earls his Fide-jussors or Sureties for the payment of 12000 Marks a year at two Terms until the 40000 Marks were fully paid At the time [2] Paris ut supra n. 20. A Council assembled by the Legat at St. Pauls in London when Nicholas the Popes Legate received this Authentick Message from the Pope the King was still beyond the Sea but in his departure from England he left the Legat and William Marshal his Commissioners in this Business and the Legat assembled a great Council at St. Pauls in London [3] Ibid. n. 30. where were the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and others concerned in this Affair of the Interdict before whom he propounded the Form of Restitution for Damages and what had been taken a way from the Bishops c. which was drawn up by the Pope at Rome with the consent of the Parties Commanding he might be certified what Money had been paid to the Bishops or others by the Kings Officers upon occasion of the Interdict and it was proved that the Arch-Bishop and the Monks of Canterbury together with the Bishops of London Ely Hereford Bath and Lincoln before they returned into
said before which conteined certain Laws and Liberties of King Edward granted to the Holy English Church and the great men of the Kingdom with some other Liberties the King added of his own continebat autem Charta quâ—sdam Libertates Leges Regis Edwardi Sanctae Ecclesiae Anglicanae pariter Magnatibus Regni Concessas Exceptis Quibusdam Libertatibus Quas idem Rex de suo adjecit When they all met in the [8] Ibid. f. 253. lin 2. Church of St. Edmund the great Barons begun to Swear first upon the great Altar That if the King Refused to grant them those Liberties They would make War upon him and withdraw themselves from his Fealty until he should by Charter Sealed with his Seal confirm all they Demanded And they all Agreed That at Christmass they would all go to the King together to Demand That the Liberties before mentioned might be Confirmed And in the mean time they would provide themselves with Horse and Arms. That if perchance the King should start from his own Oath as they believed he would for his Doubleness They might compell him to satisfaction by taking his Castles Quod si forte Rex a proprio vellet Juramento Quod bene Credebant resilire propter suam Duplicitatem ipsi protinus per Captionem Castrorum suorum eum ad satisfactionem compellerent In the [9] Ibid. f. 253. n. 30. A. D. 1215. They demand of the King a restitution of certain Laws and Liberties year One Thousand two hundred and fifteen at Christmass the King kept his Court at Worcester one day only and hasting from thence to London remained in the New Temple where the great men came to him in Luxurious Military Habits and desired certain Liberties and Laws of King Edward with other Liberties Granted to them The Kingdom of England and the English Church might be confirmed as they were conteined and written in the Charter of Henry the first and the foresaid Laws Moreover they affirmed That at the time of his Absolution at Winchester he promised those Laws and Liberties and was bound by Oath to the Observation of them [1] Ibid. n. 40. The Kings Answer The King observing the earnestness of the Barons and their readiness for War was startled and for the greatness and difficulty of the matter required time to Answer until the close of Easter many things were propounded on both sides and at length the King though unwillingly found Sureties the Archbishop of Canturbury the Bishop of Ely and William Marshal That on the day prefixed he should with reason satisfie them all Upon which the great men returend home The King [2] Ibidem Fealty Sworn and Homage renewed to the King through all England He took upon him the Cross intending to secure himself for the future caused Fealâ—y to be Sworn and Homages to be renewed through all England to himself alone against all men And that he might the better provide for himself on Candlemass day he took upon him the Cross timore potiùs quam Devotione out of Fear rather than Devotion That he might be more safe under the protection of it In Easter Week [3] Ibid. n. 50 The great men meâ—t at Stanford The great men met a Stanford with Horse and Arms and had drawn into their party almost all the Nobility of England who made up a very great Army in which there were numbred two thousand Knights besides other Horsemen and Foot armed with divers Weapons The [4] Ibid. f. 254. lin 1. The names of the chief Conspirators Chief of the Presumption and Incendiaries fuerunt autem principes presumptionis incentores were Robert Fitz-Walter Eustathius de Vesci Richard de Percy Robert de Ros Peter de Bruis Nicholas de Stutevil Saher Earl of Winchester Robert Earl of Clare Roger Earl Bigod William de Mumbray alias Mowbray Roger de Creissy Ranulph Fitz Robert Robert de Ver Fulk Fitz-Warin William Mallet William Montacute William de Beauchamp S. de Rime William Marshal the Younger William Manduit Roger de Mont-Begon Iohn Fitz-Robert Iohn Fitz-Alan G. de Laval O. Fitz-Alan W. de Hobrug O. de Vallibus alias Vaus G. de Gant Mauritius de Gant R. de Braleste R. de Montfichet William de Lanvalei Geofrey de Mandeâ—â— Earl of Essex William his Brother William de Huntingfield Robert de Gresley G. Constable of Meurum Alexander de Pointun Peter Fitz-Iohn Alexander de Sutum Osbert de Bovi Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the head of the Conspiracy Iohn Constable of Chester Thomas de Muletun Conanus Fitz-Ely and many others who Conspired together and Confederated under their Head Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury isti comunes Conâ—urati Confederati Stephanum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum * Ibid. n. 10. Capitalem Consentaneum habuerunt At this [5] Ibid. n. 10 20. time the King was at Oxford expecting the coming of the great men On Monday after Easter they Rendezvouzed at Brackley in Northamptonshire To whom he sent the Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Pembroke with other wise men To know what Liberties and Laws they were they desired A Schedule of the Laws and Liberties they desired delivered to the King He refused to grant then and they delivered unto them a Schedule or Writing nunciis Schedulam pâ—rrexerunt which for the most part conteined the antient Customes of the Kingdom Affirming that if the King would not forthwith Grant and Confirm them under Seal they would compel him by Seising his Castles Lands and Possessions They Returned to the King with the Schedule and read to him all the Articles conteined in it which when the King heard he in Fury asked Why the Barons with unjust Exactions did not Demand the Kingdom They are vain things saith he and without Foundation and then affirmed with an Oath He would never Grant such Liberties as would make him a Servant or Slave When [6] Ibid. n 30. The great men chuse Robert Fitz-Walter their General the Archbishop and William Marshal could not bring the King to consent to the Barons Demands By his Command they returned to them and gave them an account what he had said And the great men thereupon chose Robert Fitz-Walter their General calling him The Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Church Apellantes eum Mareschallum Exercitus Dei Ecâ—lesiae Sanctae They Marched to Northampton and Besieged that Castle fifteen days without Success and then raised the Siege and went to Bedford Castle where they were kindly received by William Beuchamp Hither [7] Ibid. 40 50. The Londiners invite them to take possession of their City came to them Messengers from the City of London secretly shewing them that if they would possess themselves of the City of London they must make haste Forthwith they March to Ware and from thence march all night to London and on the 24th of May early in the Morning and in the time of Mass without
Noise entred the City by the favor of the Rich Citisens the poor not daring to speak against it The Barons [8] Ibid. n. 50. having thus possessed themselves of London after they had placed their own Guards upon every Gate and taken security of the Citisens Disposed of all things in the City as they pleased They sent their Letters to the Earls Barons and Knights that really or seemingly adhered to the King exhorting them with Threats [9] Ib. f. 255. lin 1. n. 10. The Barons exhort all to desert the King They threaten to ruine all that shall adhere to him That if they would not Desert the perjured King and faithfully close with them in asserting their Liberties they would proceed against them as Public Enemies beat down their Castles burn their Houses and destroy their Warrens Parks and Hortyards Those who had not yet Sworn the Liberties were William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl of Salisbury William Earl Waren William Earl of Albemarl H Earl of Cornwall William de Albeney Robert de Vipont Peter Fitz-Hubert Brien de Lisâ—e G. de Luci G. de Furnival Thomas Basset Henry de Braibroke Iohn de Bassinghorn William de Cantilupe Hen. de Cornbusse Iohn Fitz-Hugh Hugh de Nevile Philip de Albiney Iohn Marshal William Bruwer The most of whom upon the Command of the Barons left the King went to London and Confederated with them The King [1] Ibid. n. 20 30. The King promised to grant the Liberties they desired seeing himself Deserted and fearing they would Seize his Castles sent William Earl of Pembrâ—ke and other faithful Messengers to them to let them know he would Grant them the Laws and Liberties they Desired And sent to them also to appoint a day and place for a meeting to prosecute this affair The Barons immenso Gaudio recreati statuerunt Regi Diem ut veniret contra eos ad Colloquium in pratum inter Stanes Windleshores situm Decimo quinto die Junii being Transported with great Joy A. D. 1215.17 Johannis Regis appointed the King a Day to meet them at a Conference in a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor upon the 15th of June The King and great men [2] Ibid. n. 40. He met the Barons at the Day appointed met at the Day and place appointed and each side being by themselves they began to Treat of Peace and the Liberties aforesaid There were of the Kings party in Appearance Fuerunt autem Quasi ex parte Regis Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Iocelin Bishop of Bathe Walter Bishop of Worcester William Bishop of Coventry and Benedict Bishop of Rochester Master Pandulph the Popes Old Servant and Brother Almaric Master of the Militia of thâ— Temple in England with the following Noble men William Marschal Earl of Pembroke the Earls of Salisbury Waren and Arundel Alan of Galaway W. Fitz-Gerold Peter Fitz-Herbert Thomas Basset Mathew Fitz-Herbert Alan Basset Hugh de Nevile Hubert de Burâ— Seneschal of Poictou Robert de Ropeley Iohn Mareschal Philip de Albiney Those of the Barons [3] Ibidem n. 50. party were so many of the Nobility as they were not easily numbred and therefore at Length the King perceiving his Forces to be inferior to those of the Barons without difficutly Granted the Laws and Liberties in two Charters because they were so [4] Ibidem f. 259. n. 30. He granted them two Charters of Liberties many they could not be conteined in one Schedule The first of them was called Charta Communium Liberttaâ—um or Magna Charta The Charter of Liberties or the Great Charter The Second was called Charta Forestae The Charter of the Liberties and Customes of the Forest and are both to be found in the [5] Append. n. 112 113. Appendix turned into English Before the making of this Charter of Common Liberties as it was called on the fifteenth of January in the 16th of this King he [6] Append. n. 114. He granted the Clergy liberty to Elect their Prelates Granted the Freedom of Elections to Bishopricks and Abby's to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches to choose their Prelates great and small without his Nomination or Recomendation of such as were faithful to him c. contrary to the usage of his Predecessors and procured the Popes [7] Append. n. 115. And to go beyond Sea when they pleased Confirmation of it which Grant is particularly confirmed by the first Article of this Charter The Clergy also by this Charter obteined Liberty under general Words to depart beyond the Seas and go and Return at their pleasure which was a great advantage to them in all their Negotiations against the King before which time they could not Depart without his Licence There was also inserted into this Charter an Article That no Ecclesiastic person should be Amerced according to the Quantity or Value of their Benefices but only according to his Lay-Tenement or Possession of which they seldom had any This Article was much to the Advantage of the Clergy for by this means they had a freedom and immunity for the perpetration of all Penal and Pecuniary Crimes From the further [8] Append. n. 16. Twenty five Barons to be chosen to see the Peace and Liberties kept Establishment of these Charters and greater security of the Barons The King yeilded that they should Choose twenty five Barons who should cause the peace and Liberties he had Granted to be Conserved and so as if he or his Justiciarie broke any of the Articles and their fault was Discovered to four of the twenty five Barons those four should come to them and demand amends which if not made within fourty Days they should inform the twenty five and they with the Community of the whole Land should force them by taking of their Castles Lands and Possessions or any othâ—r ways they could until they gave satisfaction according to their Judgments saving the persons of himself Queen and Children and whoever would Swear to obey the Barons in the Execution of these things might nay that he would Command them to do it If all the Barons could not Agree or all upon Summons could not or would not appear what the Major part did was to be firm and allowed He bound himself also that he would obtein nothing whereby any of the Liberties or Concessions should be Revoked and Diminished and that if any such thing were obteined it should be void and that he would not use it and then pardons all his men or Feudataries Clercs and Laics And the better to enable them to do this the four Castellans or Governors of the Castles of Northampton Kenelworth Nottingham and Scarburgh should be Sworn to the twenty five Barons to do with those Castles what they or the greater part of them Commanded and that there should always be such Governors placed in
in the mean time all on both parts to repossess their Lands Castles and Towns which they had in the Beginning of the War between the King and Barons On the 27th of June by his Writ Directed to the Sheriff of Warwic we find King Iohn at Winchester from whence he passed privately to the Isle of [6] Mat. Paris f. 264 n. 40. King John goes into the Isle of Wight Wight where considering how to free himself from the Fetters of the Barons the Hardships they had put upon him and how he might make himself King again [7] Ibidem Sends to the Pope to void his Engagements and what the Barons had done And sends beyond Sea for Forces He sent Pandulph with others to the Pope that he might by his Apostolic Authority make void what the Barons had done and Frustate their Design He also sent Walter Bishop of Worcester and Chancellor of England Iohn Bishop of Norwich Richard de Marisco or Marsh William Gernon and Hugh de Boves to all the Transmarine Neighbour Nations with his Seal to procure Military assistance [8] Ibid. f. 265 lin 1. c. promising such as would Arm themselves for him possessions and Money good Store And for the greater Credit if it were needful they might make Charts to such as were Willing to come for their Greater security and their Military Stipends and appointed them to meet him at Dover on Michaelmass Day with as many as they could bring over [9] Ibidem lin 4. c. he sent also to all his Castellans or Governors of his Castles to Fortifie Man and Victual them as if they were to be immediately besieged and endeavour'd to make the Seamen of the Five-Ports of his Party and Friends In the mean time [1] Ibidem f. 265. n. 20. the Barons which were in London thinking their Work compleated appointed to meet at a Torneament or Tryal of Feats at Arms at Stanford Whereupon Robert Fitz-Walter and other Great Men wrote to William de Albeney what great conveniency it was to them all to keep in the City of [2] Append. n. 121. London the Receptacle of the Barons The Torneament which was to be at Stanford put off and to be holden upon Hounslo-â—eath London which was their Receptacle and what disgrace and damage it would be to them if by their negligence it should be lost c. And therefore by Common Council they deferred the Iusts which were to be at Stanford on the Monday after the Feast of Peter and Paul the Apostles i. e. the 29th of June until Monday after the Octaves of that Feast And that they should be holden upon the Heath between Stanes and Hounslawe and this they did for the security of themselves and City And therefore they sent to and required them diligently That they should come so well provided with Horse and Arms to the Tilting as they might receive Honor And he that behaved himself best should have the Bear a Lady would send thither At the same time Mat. Paris f. 265. n. 40 50. f. 266. lin 1. c. The King by his Messengers complains to the Pope of the hard usage of the Barons the Messengers of the King appeared before the Pope complaining of the Barons what affronts and injuries they had done to and Rebellions they had raised against him Exacting from him such Wicked Laws and Liberties as were not fit for his Royal Dignity to Grant Exigentes ab eo quasdam Leges Libertates iniquas Quas Regiam Dignitatem non Decuit Confirmare And that after the Discord between them when the King and Barons often met to Treat of Peace he publickly protested before them That the Kingdom of England in Respect of Dominion belonged to the Roman Church and That without the Popes Consent he could ordain nothing New or Change any thing in his Kingdom to his Prejudice And Therefore by Appealing put himself And puts himself under his Protection and all the Rights of his Kingdom under the Protection of the Apostolic See That the Barons taking no notice of the Appeal were then in Possession of the City of London Delivered to them by Treason and then armed themselves and Exacted the foresaid Liberties and the King fearing their force dare not deny what they required And then they delivered the Articles of the Charter in Writing to the Pope which when he Diligently perused he Knit his Brows and said What do the Barons of England indeavor to Dethrone a King that hath taken upon him the Croysado and is under the protection of the Apostolic See and to Transfer the Dominion of the Roman Church to another By St. Peter this Injury we cannot pass by unpunished And Deliberating with the Cardinals Damned and Cassated for ever by a Definitive Sentence The Pope makes void the Charter of Liberties the Charter of Liberties so often mentioned and sent the Bull which Conteined the Sentence to the King But before we speak further of it ' its necessary to take notice of some Precedent Records which it refers to not to be found in the Historians After the Barons had appeared in a Warlike Posture before the King at Christmass as hath been related and made their Demands of the Liberties they required of him He gave the Pope Notice of it who upon the 19th of March following [4] Append. n. 122 123. The Pope chargeth the Barons for raising new Questions and Controversies and exhorts them not to enter into Conspiracies against the King but to behave themselves dutifully towards him wrote to the Archbishop and his Suffragans or the Bishops of his Province and the Barons that they raised new Questions and Controversies against the King such as were not heard of in the time of his Father or Brother That they should not enter into Conspiracies against him but humbly and Dutifully apply themselves to him and perform their accustomed Services which were Due and had been performed by their Predecessors to him and his Predecessors Upon which he would enjoyn him upon the Remission of his sins To deal Mildly with his Nobles and admit their Just Petitions On the 10th of May next following He Published a [5] Append. n. 124. Declaration That he would not take the Barons or their Men That is their Tenents nor Disseise them nor pass upon them by force and Arms But by the Law of the Land and Judgment of their Pears in his Court The King offers to refer the Differences between him and the Barons while Things should be Determined by Four to be chosen on his part and four by the Barons and the Pope to be Vmpire and for the Performance of this he offered as Sâ—curity the Bishops of London Worcester Chester Rochester and William Earl Waren On the 29th of May following King Iohn [6] Append. n. 125. The Archbishop and his Suffragans neglect the Popes Commands The Barons refuse to hear what he wrote King
an Earl and Duke Therefore though he was a King anointed yet as he was an Earl or Duke he was under the Iurisdiction of his Lord the King of Fâ—ance But if an Earl or Duke Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France he might and ought to be Judged by his Peers [1] Ibid. n. 40. and if he were neither Duke or Earl or Liege Man of the King of France and had Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France yet by Reason the Crime was Committed in France the Barons might Judge him to Death otherwise if the King of England because he was an anointed King who was then a Peer of France could not be Judged to Death might safely enter the Kingdom of France and Kill the Barons of that Kingdom as he had Killed his Nephew Arthur The Monk [2] Ibid. n. 50. Quere Why the Monk said this tells us the truth of the Matter was thus That King John was not justly adjudged from the Dukedom of Normandy because he was not Judicially but Violently thrust out of it For that he sent Eustace Bishop of Ely and Hubert de Burgh to let the King of France know The Mutual Objections Answers and Replys c. That he would Willingly appear in his Court and was ready to stand to the Law in all things if he might have a safe Conduct The King of France answered he should come safely The Bishop then asked him And shall he return safely [3] Ibid. fol. 284. lin 1. Of the King of France and the Envoys of the King of England To which the King returned If his Peers would permit him And when the King of England's Envoys pressed that he might safely come into and return out of France King Philip sware by the Saints of his own Country he should not depart without Iudgment or Tryal [4] Ibid. lin 4. Concerning his Answering in the Court of France The Bishop urged the Dangers that might happen by his coming without Safe-Conduct and that he could not come to his Court as Duke of Normandy but he must come as King of England when as the same person was both King and Duke which the Baronage of England would no ways permit though the King would submit to it For he must either run the Hazard of Imprisonment or Death as a Peer of that Kingdom To which the King of France Rebutted And what is this my Lord Bishop 'T is well known the Duke of Normandy my Tenant hath violently acquired England and if he suddenly hath acquired any greater Honor shall this prejudice his Capital Lord shall He lose by it Certainly not [5] Ibid. n. 10. To which saith the Monk the King of England's Messengers could Surrebutt or answer nothing and so returned home But adds [6] Ibid. Mat. Paris his Opinion about the Condemnation of King John in the Court of France The Monk notwithstanding what the King of England's Envoys said the Great Men of France proceeded to Judgment which justly they ought not to have done because he that was judged was absent and would have appeared if he could And therefore King John being condemned by his Adversaries was not justly condemned [7] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Opinion about the Death of Duke Arthur The Pope says Duke Arthur was taken by his Vncle at the Castle of Mirebel after he had done Homage and Ligeance to him and therefore might be put to Death without Judgment Secondly [8] Ibid. n. 30.40 The second Objection against King John and the Popes answer The Replies of Lewis his Envoys to the Pope 'T was Objected against King John That he was often Cited to appear in the Court of the King of France and neither appeared personally nor sent any one to appear for him The Pope answered This was only Contumacy and not a Mortal Crime and was otherwise to be punished and therefore the Barons could not judge him to Death Lewis his Messengers replyed That it was the Custom of France That if any one was accused of Murther and appeared not but sent his excuse he was judged as Convicted in all things and the Issue of him barred from Inheriting To which the Pope answered again That suppose King John had been Judged to Death and his Issue barred which could only be for his Territories in France His Answers to them again yet Blanch the Wife of Lewis ought not to succeed but either the Sister of Arthur or Otho Son of Henry Duke of Saxony by her Eldest Sister Maud or the King of Castile her Brother or the Queen of Leon her Eldest Sister [9] Ibid. f. 285. lin 1. To which Lewis his Envoys again Replyed That she had a Title which was good while others appeared and if any nearer to it afterwards claimed Lewis might do what he thought fit or what he ought to do 3. To these things the [1] Ibid. l. 5. The Pope asserts his own Title Pope said the Kingdom of England was his property and that Lewis ought not to spoil him of his Kingdom by War To this Lewis his Commissioners Answered The War was begun before the Pope could pretend to it [2] Ibid. n. 10. Lewis his Envoys indeavour to invalidate it For William Longe-spee and many with him came and invaded Lewis his Territories Therefore his War was just against the King of England that sent him [3] Ibid. The Popes Answer to their Argument for War against King John The Pope answered Lewis ought not to make War upon him for what his Vassal had done but to make his complaint to him as his Lord. To this the Commissioners Replyed [4] Ibidem The Reply of Lewis his Envoys There was a Custome in France That when any Vassal made War upon any one by Authority of his Lord he might make War upon him again without complaining to his Lord. [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Pâ—pes Argument against the War The Reply of Lewis his Commissioners The Pope urged further That the Barons were Excommunicated and all their Favorers by which means Lewis would incur the pain of Excommunication To this his Commissioners replyed he did not favor or Cherish the Barons of England but prosecuted his own right And that he believed neither the Pope nor so great a Council would Excommunicate any man injustly for that at the time of declaring the Sentence they knew not what right he had to the Kingdom of England [6] Ibid. n. 40 The Popes Resolution And after all the Pope said he would determine nothing until that he heard from his Legat Walo This was the Discourse between the Pope and Lewis his Envoyes their mutual Objections Answers Replyes c. Lewis [7] Ibid. n. â—0 Lewis waâ—â—s Essex Norfolk and Suffolk and returns with the Spoils to London He makes Gilbert de Gant Earl of Lincoln and sends him to Block up Nottiâ—gham and Newark Castles made a great Cavalcade into the East of England the
Motive of their Returning to their Duty might be That they saw the King Disposing of the Estates of those which held of him in Capite at least to his Loyal Subjects As to give an Instance or two of many That are upon the Rolls He gave the Estate of [8] Append. N. 138. See Cl. 17 Johan M 2 3 4 5 6. per â—otum Rotulum William de Landa in Coleby in Lincolnshire who was with his Enemies to Oliver de Albiney and all the Estate of Roger de Crimplesham in Norfolk to John de Pavilly his Clerc Ireland and Irish Affairs The Government of Ireland according to the Government of England OF these much cannot be said in this Kings Troublesome Reign only we may see his Intention was the same with his Fathers to have the Government of that Nation according to the Government of England and the same Dependencys there by the same Tenures as in this Nation as appears by the Grant of the Honor of [7] Append. N. 139. The Honor of Limeric Granted for the Service of sixty Knights Fees Limeric to William de Braosa in the Second of his Reign and to his Heirs as his Father King Henry had given it to Philip de Braosa Vncle to the said William To hold of him and his Heirs by the Service of sixty Knights Fees except the City of Limeric the Donation of Bishopricks and Abbys The Cantred of the Ostmans and Holy Island which King Henry Reteined in his hands and except the Services of William de Burgh c. In the sixth year of his Reign [8] Append. N. 140. Vlster granted to Hugh Lascy he signifyed to Meiler Fitz-Henry his Justiciary and the Barons of Ireland That he had Granted to Hugh Lascy for his Homage and Service The land of Vlster with its appertenencys to hold as John de Curcy held it the day that the said Hugh * See that Story related in the begining of this Reign seised him in the Field Saving to him the Donations of Bishopricks and Abbys in that Country In the 7th year of his Reign he wrote to [9] Append. N. 141. A third part of Conaught granted to the King thereof to hold of King John as a Barony Meiler Fitz Henry his Iustice of Ireland That Dermut on the behalf of the King of Connoc had declared to him That that King desired to hold of him a third part of the Land of Connoc to him and his heirs as a Barony and by the Rent of an hundred Marks by the year and the other two parts by the yearly Tribute of three Hundred Marks * It should seem by this that at this time Conaught was not fully reduced to the Obedience of the English That he would grant to King John Two Cantreds in the two parts with the Inhabitants and Liberty to Build Castles and to do what he pleased in them The King thought this offer a good expedient to secure the King of Connaught and left it to his Justiciary to do what was best for him with Direction to get if he could 400 Marks as a Fine or Income and a Tribute of Cows and other things every year toward the maintenance of the Castles he might build in those Cantreds In the ninth of his Reign he Confirmed to [1] Append. N. 142. Three Cantreds in the Land of Cork granted for the Service of â—on Knights William Barry The reasonable Grant made to his Father Philip de Barry by Robert Fitz-Stephan he was Justiciary to Hen. 2d of three Cantreds in the Land of Cork That is to say Olethan with all its appurtenancies and the other two Musckerie Dunegan and the Cantreds of Killede with all their Liberties and free Customes by the service of ten Knights excepting the Rights of the Crown For several years Things by the Care and Circumspection of the Iusticiaries or Lieutenants remained without any very Notable Commotions In the thirteenth year of his Reign [2] Mat. Paris f. 23â— lin 6. A. D. 1211. King John goes into Ireland and received the Homage of twenty petty Kings King John Sayled with an Army from Milford Haven and arrived in Ireland on the sixth of June When he came to Dublin more than twenty petty Kings of that Nation met him and did Homage and Fealty to him some disdained to come That were got into inexpugnable Fastnesses He caused the English [3] Ibid. n. 10. The English Laws Established in Ireland John Gray Bishop of Norwich made Justiciary Laws and Customes to be Established there and placed Sherifs and other Officers in divers parts of that Nation that should Govern and judge the people according to those Laws and made John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justiciary who made the money of Ireland of the same weight with that in England for the Conveniency of Traffique between the two Nations This done the King [4] Ibid. n. 20. King Johns severity to his Enemies Marched toward his Enemies and took many of their Fortresses Walter Lascy and many others fled before him fearing they might fall into his Hands At length he came into the Province of Meath and Besieged a Castle in which were Maud the wife of William de Braosa and William his Son with his Wife and took it but these persons had escaped before yet were taken again in the Isle of May and presented to the King * For the Reason of this Kings severity against these people see the History in the latter end of the year 1208. who caused them to be cast into Irons and sent Prisoners into England to Windsor Castle where they were starved to Death And having Disposed and setled the [5] Ibidem King John returns to England Affairs of Ireland according to his pleasure he Returned into England on the 30th of August In the [6] Pat. 14. Johan M. 9. Dors The Duke of Limeric reconciled to him fourteenth year of his Reign the Duke of Lemburic or Limeric and several other great persons by the mediation of the Earl of Bologn were reconciled to the King and doing Homage and performing their Services had their Fees restored unto them Church Affairs THese were so mixt and interwoven with the Secular Affairs of this Kings Reign That they could not be Distinguished in Writing the History There were but two Councils of any note during the whole time The one National 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 in the Year 1200 held by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury against the Prohibition of Geofry Fitz-Peter the Kings Iusticiary and the other for the particular Diocese of Salisbury held by that Bishop Richard Pore [8] Spelm. Council Vol. 2. in that year ult Johannis about the year 1217. in which were very many Canons or Decrees made for the Regulating of Ecclesiastic matters within that Jurisdiction upon several heads drawn from the then Explication and Doctrine of Seven Sacraments But in neither is there any thing of considerable notice Taxes in this
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â— 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ— the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
put the rest to flight The Citizens returned into the City meditating revenge and met in great Numbers Serlo the Major hearing of their tumultuous proceedings came to them and advised them to make their complaint of the injury they had received to the Abbat of Westminster and if he would punish the Offenders to take that for sufficient satisfaction Constantine a popular Citizen the chief Author of that Riot But Constantine a man very popular among them opposed this method telling them the Abbat and Steward deserved to have their houses pulled down and levelled with the ground This Counsel was approved of and executed by the rabble to the great prejudice of the Abbat When Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary had notice of these Ryotous proceedings he came to the City with some Troops of Soldiers and Commanded the Principal Citizens should with speed come to him of whom he inquired who were the Authors of this Sedition and Subverters of the Kings City His Answer to the Justiciary and who they were that thus dare presume to break the Kings Peace Constantine answered They had done less then they ought to have done and would stand to what they had done Adding The King had violated his Oath whereupon Lewis justly refused to perform what was covenanted between them When the Iusticiary heard this Confession he dismissed all but Constantine and his Nephew He is Hanged with two others and one Geofry that proclaimed Constantine's Edict whom he ordered to be hanged next day Morning When the Rope was about Constantine's Neck he offered 15000 Marks of Silver for Pardon but to no purpose When the Sentence had been pronounced without noise or the knowledge of the Citisens Falcasius with a Guard carried him by Water upon the Thames to the place of Execution After this * Ibid. n. 50. the Iusticiary and Falcasius i. e. Fawks de Breant with a considerable Guard went into the City and whosoever he found Guilty of the Sedition he imprisoned and caused either their Feet or Hands to be cut off and then set them at Liberty many fled for fear and never returned The King punisheth the City of London for the Riot And turns out the Officers and for a greater punishment to the City the Kings turned out all the City Magistrates and appointed new Prefects Governors or Officers in their place Rex in majorem vindictam omnes Vrbis Magistratus deponens novos in Civitate constituit Praefectos Not long after the King * Append. n. 147. Thirty Hostages given for the security of the City of London named Thirty persons to be Security and Hostages for the Good Behaviour preserving the Peace and faithful Service of the City of London The Vniversity or Community whereof bound themselves to the King by a Chart Sealed with their Commune Seal to deliver them or more to the King or Justiciary whenever they were called for and if any of them dyed to add others On the 29 th of January following the King * Append. n. 148. The King Lets the Office of Chamberlan of London at 100 l. per annum Let out to Farm to William Ionner Citisen of London the Office of Chamberlan of London with all things belonging to it for two years at One hundred pounds a year to be paid into the Exchequer Reserving to himself the Prizes or Customs of Grey Work that is Grey Cloth of Wax and Silk Cloaths to be delivered to the King for his own use by the Hand of the Farmer In the year 1223. the King kept his [5] Ibid. f. 316. n. 50. The Archbishop and great Men desire a Confirmation of their Liberties Christmass at Oxford A. D. 1223. and on the 13th of January met his Barons at London in a Parlement or Conference apud Lundonias veniens cum Baronibus ad Colloquium where the Archbishop of Canturbury and other Great Men Et alii Magnates Requested that the King would confirm the Liberties and free Customs Libertates liberas Consuetudines for which a War was made with his Father urging moreover that when Lewis departed from England both he and all the Nobility of the Kingdom had sworn to observe and cause to be observed those Liberties and therefore could not Râ—fuse to do it William Briwere one of the Kings Counsellors replyed That the Liberties they desired were violenely Extorted and therefore ought not to be observed The Archbishop in a Passion reproved him and said if he loved the King he would not hinder the Peace of the Kingdom The King [6] Ibid. f. 317. l. 3. seeing the Archbishop moved The King promiseth to preserve their Liberties assured them that he had bound himself by Oath to preserve their Liberties and what was Sworn should be observed And having called a Council he forthwith sent his Letters to all the Sherifs of the Kingdom to make inquiry by the Oath of Twelve Knights or Legal Men in every County And causeth Inquisition to be made what they were what were the Liberties in England in the time of King Henry his Grandfather and to make a return of them to London Fifteen days after Easter The Contents of the * Append. n. 149. The Writ of Inquiry directed to Twelve Knights c. Writ it self do in many things differ from this report of Mat. Paris by which the Sheriffs were commanded to make diligent inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve of the most legal and discreet Knights of their Counties in a full County Court what Customs and Liberties King John his Father had the day in which the War began between him and his Barons concerning Lands and other things within Burghs and without and cause them to be proclaimed and observed in their Counties and to cause the Inquisition and Writ to be returned to the King at Westminster on the Morrow of the close of Easter This year while William Mareschal [7] fol. 317. n. 10. Lewelin King of Wales takes two of the Marshals Castles The Marshal retakes them And kills 9000 Welsh Earl of Pembroke was busied in Ireland Leolin King of the Welch took Two of his Castles and put all to the Sword that he found in them and placed Welch-men in their room The Mareschal having notice of what was done returned with great speed into England and forthwith Besieged these Castles and retook them and cut off the Heads of all the Welch-men and then marched into Leolin's Countrey and wasted all before him with Fire and Sword Having totally defeated the Welch He took and slew about 9000 few escaping by flight After this the same Lewelin Prince of North-Wales acknowledged by his * Pat. 7. Hen 3. M. 2. dors Lewelin binds himself to give King Henry satisfaction for the damages done him Chart Sealed with his Seal and witnessed by many Bishops Earls and Barons That he had Sworn to give satisfaction to his Lord Henry King of England and his People within
a reasonable time to be prefixed by the Archbishop of Canturbury for the Damage done them by him and his People from the day of the taking of the Castle of Kynardesly unto the day of his Absolution that is to say Saturday the 7th of October in the 7th year of King Henry's Reign and for the performance hereof were bound with him Mereduc the Son of Robert and many others This year about the First of August dyed [8] Ibid. n. 30 Philip King of France dies Philip King of France when King Henry had notice of it he sent the Archbishop of Canterbury with three other Bishops to King Lewis to demand the restitution of Normandy King Henry demands the restitution of Normandy from King Lewis with all other his Transmarine Dominions according to his Oath when he left England King Lewis answered that he was justly possessed of Normandy and other Dominions and was ready to make it appear in his own Court if the King of England would come thither Et ibidem juri parere and stand to the Law Who refuseth to restore them And taxeth him with violation of his Oath Adding that the King of England had violated his Oath in putting those of his party he had taken at Lincoln to a a grievous Ransome And also that those Liberties for which the War was begun that were Granted and Sworn to at his departure were not observed when the Archbishop and the other Bishops could obtain no other Answer they returned into England and gave the King an Account of it This year the Great Men of [9] fol. 318. n. 20. The Great Men complain of Hubert de Burgh England Magnates Angliae complained and murmured against Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary alledging that he exasperated the King against them and that he did not duely administer Justice But that which more especially provoked them was That those Messengers he had sent to Rome were returned with a Bull from the Pope directed to the Archbishops of England and their Suffragans declaring the King to be of full Age The Pope declares the King of full age and that all the Affairs of the Kingdom should be managed by him and his Council The words of the Bull were as followeth Quatenus Authoritate Apostolica denunciarent Comitibus Baronibus Militibus aliis Vniversis qui custodias habebant Castrorum Honorum Villarum Quae ad Regis Dominium spectabant ut contnuo visis Literis Regi illas redderent contradictores autem per censuram Ecclesiasticam ad satisfactionem compellerent That by Apostolic Authority they should declare to the Earls Barons Knights and all others who had the Custody of the King's Castles Honors and Towns That upon sight of these Letters they render them to the King And whoever refused they should compel by Ecclesiastical Censure Notwithstanding the greatest part of the [1] Ibid. n. 30 The Earls and Barons refuse to deliver up the King's Castles c. Earls and Barons although admonished by the Bishops did not render up their several Trusts but rather conspired together to put themselves in Arms to disturb the Peace of the Nation then give the King satisfaction in the premisses In the year 1224. the King [2] The Earl of Chester threatens the King and Justiciary The Archbishop threatens to Excommunicate him kept his Christmass at Northampton A. D. 1224. together with the Archbishop of Canturbury and his Suffragans and a great number of Military Men But the Earl of Chester with his Conspirators kept that Feast at Leicester swelling against and threatning both the King and the Justiciary because he was required to deliver up to the King the Castles and Lands he had in his Custody The next day the Archbishop with his Suffragans Excommunicated all disturbers of the King and Kingdom and Invaders of the Church or its Rights and gave notice to the Earl of Chester and his Complices that unless the next day they resigned into the Kings hands all the Castles and Honors that belonged to the Crown they should be all excommunicated by name as the Pope had commanded The Earl and those that were with him fearing the Kings power He yields up all the King's Castles and Lands and dreading the Church Censures came to Northampton and submitted and rendred the Castles and Honors that were in their custody into the King's hands However their indignation was not appeased because the Iusticiary was not removed The Authors [3] fol. 320. n. 10. The chief disturbers of the Peace of this disturbance were the Earl of Chester the Earl of Albemarle John Constable of Chester Falcasius with his Castellans Robert de Vipont Brian de Lisle Peter de Malo-Leone Philip Marc Ingelrard de Athie William de Cantelupo and William his Son and many others which did very much endeavor to disturb the Peace of the Kingdom This year Lewis [4] Ibid. The King of France appears before Rochel King of France gathered together a great Army and went to Rochel and offered them a great Summ of Money to Surrender the Town and Swear Allegiance to him The Rochellers seeing themselves * See Hubert de Burghs answer in Append n. â—… He Buys the Town forsaken by the King of England consented and delivered up the Town to the King of France who placed a Garrison in the Town and Castle and returned home without shedding one drop of Blood In the Octaves of Holy Trinity the King at a Parliament [5] Ibid. n. 30 A Parliament at Northamton to consider of â—he Kings Dominions beyond Sea Their intentions frustrated by the Rebellious Practices of Falcasius de Brent A. D. 1224. at Northampton met the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons and many others to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Northampton Rex cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus multis aliis de Regni negotiis tractaturi The King being willing to take the advice of his Great Men uti consilio Magnatum concerning his Dominions beyond Sea which the King of France had in his possessions But the following Rebellious Practice broke those measures Martin de Pateshulle Thomas de Muleton and Henry de Braiboâ— the Kings Iusticiaries at Dunstable had set a very great Fine upon Falcasius de Brent for the Rapine and Spoyls he had committed As soon as he heard of it he Fortified his Castle at Bedford and sent out some Armed men to take the Iusticiaries and bring them Prisoners to Bedford who Imprisoned one of the Kings Justices in Bedford Castle But having notice of his Design two of them made their Escape and Henry de Braibrock was taken and imprisoned in the Castle [6] Ibid. n. 40 The King and the Council being highly displeased at this insolence and injury offered to his Justiciary it was unanimously resolved to lay all other business aside and by force and Arms to reduce the Castle
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâ—ou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
the accustomed Relief About this time [1] fol. 370. lin 1. The Archbishop of Canturbury goes to Rome to complain of the King and the Justiciary Richard Archbishop of Canturbury arrived at Rome and in the Popes presence made the following complaints viz. That the King was wholly guided by Hubert the Justiciary that the Affairs of the Kingdom were transacted by his advice without consulting his Great Men. That the Justiciary had Married his former Wives Kinswoman and had invaded the Rights of the Church of Canturbury and refused to restore them That the Bishops his Suffragans neglected their Pastoral care and had betaken themselves to Plead Lay-Causes in the Exchequer and gave Judgments in Cases of Blood That Beneficed Clerks and such as were in Holy Orders had many Churches with Care of Souls and according to the examples of Bishops intruded themselves upon Secuâ—â—r business On the other side the Kings Messengers pleaded many things on the Kings and the Justiciaries behalf but to very little purpose The Pope favors him for the Pope had Commanded that the Archbishop should have his business forthwith dispatched according as he desired He dies in his return home But in his return home he dyed at St. Gemma three days journey from Rome the 3 of August and the whole Transaction expired with him In October [2] Ibid. n. 30. The King desired to have Married the King of Scots Sister Is perswaded not to do it the King offered to Marry the King of Scots Sister but the Earls and Barons and especially the Mareschal opposed it alledging it did not become the King to Marry the Younger when his Justiciary had married the Elder Sister At length he was prevailed upon by the Earl of Brittain and the Mareschal to desist After this he gave to the Earl of Brittain 5000 Marks of Silver and so he returned into his own Countrey The Monks of Canturbury having chosen [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Monks of Canturbury choose Ralph Bishop of Chichesher Arch-Bishop The King accepts their choice Ralph de Nevill Bishop of Chichester and Chancellor of England Archbishop presented him to the King on the 19th of September The King accepted their choice and forthwith investâ—d him with the Manors and other Rights belonging to the Archbishoprick Then the Monks desired their Elect to allow them Money for their expences in their journey and at the Court of Rome to procure the Election to be confirmed He replyed He thought it was Simoniacal and upon that account would not consent to allow one Farthing However the Monks proceeded in their journey and petitioned the Pope to confirm their choice But he being before informed of the Person by Simon Langton [4] fol. 371. lin 1. gave them this Answer That he was an illiterate Man and a Courtier and if he were promoted to that Dignity he would concur with the King and Kingdom to shake off the Papal Yoke that King John had put the Kingdom under Upon this the Pope voided the Election The Pope voids the Election and Commanded the Monks to proceed to a new choice of one who would be faithful and devoted to the English and Roman Church A. D. 1232. In the year 1232. King Henry [5] Ibid. f. 372. n. 40. The Kiâ—g calls a Colloquium or Parlement Dâ—mands a general Ayd The Earl of Chester said none was due from the Barons and Knights because they had served the King in person The Laics depart from the Parlement The Clergy because many were absent desire another time to treat about the Ayd kept his Christmass at Winchester and upon the 7th of March He met the Great Men as well Prelates as Laics at Westminster Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium ad vocationem Regis Magnates Angliae tam Praelati quam Laici to whom the King declared That his late Expedition beyond Sea had involved him in great Debts whereupon he was now forced to require of every one a general Ayd Vnde necessitate compulsus ab omnibus generaliter Auxilium postulavit To whom Ranulph Earl of Chester replyed in the Name of the Great Men That the Earls Barons and Knights which held of him in Capite had personally served him and had been at great expences to no purpose whereby they were reduced to poverty Vnde Regi de jure Auxilium non debebant and therefore of Right they ought no Ayd to the King And then having asked leave all the Laics departed But the Prelates answered the King That many Bishops and Abbats who were summoned were not yet come come thither and therefore desired it might be deferred and a day appointed for all to meet together and consult what ought to be done in that business which was agreed to and the * See September 14 th of this year Fifteenth day after Easter was appointed for their meeting This year [6] fol. 375. n. 10. A. D. 1232. Corn and Money taken from the Italian Clergy and distributed to the Poor many Armed Men of good quality with others of less reputation violently entred into the Barns of the Roman Clergy that were Beneficed in England and carried away and largely distributed their Corn and sometimes Money among the poor There were about Fourscore and sometimes fewer that were the Authors of this presumptuous Attempt But William Witham or Robert * Alias Twenge the chief Author of that Attempt Thinge a Knight was their chief Governor to whom they paid a ready Obedience When these disorders had reached the Popes Ears He sent very severe Letters to the King blaming him for permitting such Rapine to be executed on Clergy-men and Commanding him upon pain of Excommunication and Interdict to make close inquiry after the Authors of this violence and to punish them according to their offence that others might be terrified from committing the like The Pope by his Letters Commissioned [7] Ibid. n. 30. The Pope sends a Commission to inquire of the Transgressors who were to be Excommunicated Peter Bishop of Winchester and the Abbat of St. Edmunds to make an Inquisition in the South of England and in the North the the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and John a Roman and Canon of York to make a strict search and whomsoever they found Transgressors they should Excommunicate them and send them to Rome to be Absolved When the [8] Ibid. n. 40 50. Many are accused and imprisoned Inquisition was executed and Witnesses examined upon Oath a great many were found either actually guilty of the above-mentioned Rapine or consenting to it there were some Bishops and some of the Kings Clerks with some Arch-Deacons and Deans with many Knights and Lay-men many High Sheriffs their Bayliffs and other Ministers were by the Kings Command taken up and committed to prison Hubert de Burgh is accused others through fear fled and could not be found But Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary was accused as
the Castle of Divises under the Custody of four of their Knights and made Lawrence a Clerc of St. Albans Steward of the Lands Granted him who had been a faithful friend and great comfort to him in all his Afflictions The Substance of this Composition or Judgment is to be found upon Record though it doth not well agree with the exact Circumstances of time and the Crimes objected in every Punctilio during this Transaction hitherto The * Append. n. 152. Record says That the Pope wrote to King Henry To correct the Injuries Hubert de Burgh had done to the Roman Chucch and the * See before for this Matter Italian Clercs here in England and That thereupon the King sâ—nt to Arrest his Body and bring him to Answer before him for that very thing Especially Hubert having notice of this fled into a Chappel and those that followed him though they had no order to do it took him out of the Chappel and carried him to London when the King heard of this being Desirous to maintein the liberty of the Church Commanded him to be carried back to the same Chappel in which when he had staid many days he was asked whether he would remain in the Chappel or go out and stand Tryal in the Kings Court concerning the same Injury and others which should there be objected against him by the King and many others who many ways complained of him At length he voluntarily chose to come out and stand to Law yet he begged the Kings Mercy and so went out and the Kings Officers that were there present received him carried him to London and delivered him to the Constable of the Tower The King not satisfied sent Stephan de Segrave then Justiciary John de Lascy Earl of Lincoln Brian de Lisle and others to know whether he was forced or went out voluntarily He answered he went out freely and not for want of Victuals or any other thing and that he was ashamed he had staid there so long Then the King Commanded he should be out of the custody of the Constable of the Tower that he might come freely to his Court and so he came to Cornhul in London upon the Eve of St. Martin and appeared before Richard Earl of Cornwal William Earl Warren Richard Marshal Earl of Pembroke John Earl of Lincoln Stephan Segrave Justiciary Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and others the Kings Tenents or Feudataries there being where when he was accused he would make no defence nor undergo the Sentence of the Court but submitted himself to the Kings pleasure concerning his Body Lands and Goods The King at the instance of the Great Men and the Petition of Hubert and his Friends and Relations and by the permission of those that accused him Respited the Judgment notwithstanding it was drawn up in Court and voluntarily Granted him these Terms That having delivered to the King all the Lands Tenements and Liberties which he held of him in Capite and of King John his Father and all Writings and Instruments that concerned them Then he should have and retain the Lands and Tenements which descended to him from his Antecessors and all the Lands and Tenements he held of others then the King yet so as he should answer to all his other Accusers according to the Custom of the Kingdom and all his Chattels wheresoever they were as well Gold Silver Money or other Goods and his Body to remain at the Castle of Divises in the custody of Richard Earl of Cornwal William Earl Warren Richard Marshalâ— Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Lincoln until he was delivered by the Commune Council of the King and of all the foresaid Barons his Keepers and of all the Great Men of the Land And if he should by any ways or means Break or endeavour to Break Prison then the Judgment was to take effect and wheresoever or by whomsoever he should be found he was to be used as an Out-law Toward the latter end of this year in December Lewelin * Append. n. 153. Granted and promised to stand to the determination of Ralph Bishop of Chichester and Chancellor Alexander Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Richard Marshal Earl of Pembroke John de Lascy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Chester Stephan de Segrave Justiciary of England and Ralph Fitz Nicholas the Kings Steward together with Jolenevet Lewelin's Steward Werrenoc his Brother Iman Vachan and David a Clerc concerning Amends to be made for the excesses on both sides for the restitution of Lands and Possessions and what Money was to be paid for Damages done In the year 1233. King Henry at Christmass [6] fol. 384. n. 20 30 40. A. D. 1233. The English Nobility removed from the Kings Counsels kept his Court at Worcester where by the advice of Peter Bâ—shop of Winchester as it was reported he removed all Bishops Earls Barons and Noblemen from his Council and would trust no one but the aforesaid Bishop and Peter de Rivallis his Kinsman So that the management of all publick Affairs was committed to them The Poictovins and Brittans were now invited into England Poictovins and Brittans called into England The Wardships of the Nobility committed to them The English complain of it in vain and there came over 2000 Knights and Servants whâ— were placed in several Castles in Garrison to whom the easy King committed the Wardships of the Nobility which afterwards much degenerated through the ignoble Marriages with Forreigners And when any Englishman complained of their burthens and oppression to the King they were hindred of remedy through the powerful influence of the Bishop of Winchester When [7] Ibid. n. 50. Richard Earl Marshal speaks boldly to the King Concern in the Poictovins Richard Earl Mareschal saw both the Noble and Ignoble oppressed and the Laws of the Kingdom laid aside He as a lover of Justice with some other Great Men Associatis sibi quibusdam Magnatibus went boldly to the King and told him publickly that by pernicious Counsels he called in Poictovins and Strangers to the great oppression of his Natural Men and violation of their Laws and Liberties Wherefore they humbly supplicated him to correct these disorders in the Government otherwise both He and the rest of the Great Men would withdraw themselves from his Counsels so long as he made use of Forreigners To whom the Bishop of Winchester replyed The Bishop of Winchesters Answer to him That the King might call whatsoever Strangers he pleased for the defence of his Kingdom and Crown and also such and so many as might reduce his proud and rebellious Subjects to due Obedience When the Mareschal and the rest heard this Answer [8] fol. 385. lin 2. they retired from Court promising faithfully to stand by one another in that cause usque ad divisionem corporis anima to the very parting of Body and Soul The last year in Autumn [9] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope voids the Election of John Blund
to the Archbishoprick of Canturbury John Blundus a Student in Divinity at Oxford was elected Archbishop of Canturbury and this year about the beginning of April the Pope voided his Election because he had given 1000 Marks of Silver to the Bishop of Winchester for his promotion to the Archbishoprick Soon after [1] fol. 386. n. 10. The Earls and Barons refuse to obey the Kings Summons â—he King summoned all the Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to meet him at Oxford on the Feast of St. John Baptist but they refused to obey his Summons both because they feared and hated the Forreigners which were placed about him Then he was advised to send out a Second and Third Summons to try whether they would come or not to Westminster on the 11th of July [2] Ibid. n. 30. They pretend fear of Strangers that were insensibly landed in the Nation and promised by their Counsel to reform whatever was amiss But when the Great Men heard that upon the Kings invitation many Strangers in small numbers with Horse and Arms were landed in England Paulatim applicuerunt in Regnum and seeing not the least prospect of accommodation they laid aside all thoughts of meeting the King on the day appointed and by Solemn Messengers declared unto him Their Insolent Message to the King That unless forthwith the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictovins were removed from his Court they would by the Common Counsel of the Kingdom force both him and his evil Counsellors out of the Realm and would Treat about creating a new King Ipsi omnes de communi Consilio totius Regni ipsum cum iniquis Consiliariis suis a Regno depellerent de novo Rege creando contrectarent The [3] Ibid n. 40 The Bishop of Winchesters advice to the King King and the Court being startled at this Message He was advised by the Bishop of Winchester to reduce his rebellious Subjects by force and dispose of their Castles and Lands to the Poictovins who would defend the Kingdom of England from his Traytors Qui Regnum Angliae a suis proditoribus tuerentur The First that fell under the King's displeasure was Gilbert Basset a Nobleman who applying himself to the King for a Manner he had taken from him was called Traytor and threatned if he did not depart the Court he should be hanged The next was Richard Sward a Knight who had Married Gilberts Sister or Neice The King commanded him to be apprehended and brought before him and from every Noble or powerful Man he suspected He required pledges for their Fidelity and by his Letters ordered them to be presented to him before the beginning of August On the First of August the [4] fol. 387. lin 3. The Earls and Barons come Armed to London The Earl Mareschal retired into Wales Earls and Barons came with a great number of Armed Men In magno Militiâ— apparatu to London to a Conference or Parlement Ad Colloquium according to the day prefixed But Richard Earl Mareschal having received advice from his Sister Isabel Wife to the Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother at whose House he lodged in London that snares were laid for him retired into Wales But the Earls of Chester Lincoln Ferrars and Earl Richard the Kings Brother with many other Earls and Barons came thither but nothing was done because Earl Mareschal and Gilbert Basset were absent Then the King by the advice of the Bishop of Winchester and Stephan Segrave [5] Ibid. n. 20. The King summoned all that ought him Military Service to meet him at Glocester Upon their refusal they are proscribed and Treated as Traytors summoned all that ought him Military Service to come to Glocester on the Sunday before the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin that is the 15th of August with Horse and Arms. But Richard Mareschal and others who were confederated with him refused to come Upon this the King as if they had been Traytors burnt their Towns destroyed their Parks and Warrens and besieged their Castles and without judgment of his Court or their own Peers proscribed them and disposed of their Lands to the Poictovins and commanded their Bodies should be taken where ever they were found in the Kingdom The [6] Ibid. n. 30. Several of the Nobility deserted the Mareschal Bishop of Winchester by 1000 Marks gained the Earls of Chester and Lincoln to the Kings â—de the Earl of Cornwal had before left the Mareschal and returned to his Brother When the Mareschal saw himself deserted by the aforesaid Earls he entred into a Confederacy with Leolin Prince of Wales and other chief Men of that Countrey He confederated with Leolin Prince of Wales and entred into an Oath to make no Peace but by general consent Then the King [7] fol. 388. lin 1. The King besieged one of the Mareschals Castles but without success It is delivered upon condition to be restored in Fifteen days defied him by the Bishop of St. Davids and commanded his Army to March against him and besiege his Castles one of which was so well defended that the King feared he should be baffled and with disgrace forced to raise the Siege whereupon he sent some Bishops to the Earl to offer him that if he would surrender the Castle to the King it should be restored entirely again within Fifteen days to him and he would correct what was amiss in his Kingdom by the Counsel of his Bishops who should be his Sureties Upon these Conditions the Castle was delivered to him and the day appointed for the doing of these things was the Sunday next after Michaelmass-day When the [8] Ibid. n. 50. The Mareschal demands restitution of his Castle The Kings Answer Fifteen days were expired the Mareschal according to agreement and Oath expected the restitution of the Castle and sent to the King to demand it but the King answered he would not restore it but would endeavour to subdue his other Castles The Mareschal seeing neither Promises nor Oaths were observed by the Kings Counsellors besieged the Castle and without difficulty gained it On the 9th of October [9] fol. 389. lin 1. The Great Men and Preaching â—yâ—rs supplicate the King to be reconciled to hi Nobility the Great men met the King at Westminster to reform what was amiss in the Kingdom according to appointment who humbly supplicated him to be reconciled to his Barons and Nobles also the Preaching Fryars and Minors whom the King much reverenced exhorted him to extend his affection to his Native Subjects and not to Banish Spoil and destroy them without Legal Process and not to call them Traytors who endeavoured the Peace and by whose Counsels the Management of the Affairs of the Kingdom ought to be directed To this the Bishop of Winchester replyed [1] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishop of Winchesters Reply The Bishops threatened to Excommunicate him and the rest of the Kings Counsellors He slighted their Threats and appealed to
with such suceess that no one durst withstand him He took the City of Limeric and the Kings Castles as well as those of his Enemies The Irish let him know by certain Templars sent to him That he acted traiterously against his Prince in Ireland as he had done in England and by Geofry Marsh or de Marisco his contrivance was desperately [5] fol. 400. lin 4. wounded in Fight and taken prisoner where after some days continuance he dyed of his wounds [6] fol. 403. n. 10. The King laments his death When the King received the news of his death he much lamented the loss of so great a Soldier affirming he had not left his [7] Ibid. n. 30. He inviteth the proscribed Noblemen to an accommodation equal in the Kingdom The Archbishops and Bishops returned from Lewelin to the King at Glocester and informed him That before any Treaty he desired the Noblemen that were confederated with him might be received into Favor Then the King sent out his [8] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1234. Letters to all those that were proscribed to meet at Glocester on the 29th of May to be reconciled unto their King and to be restored to their Inheritances The Archbishop and Bishops promising them safe Conduct [9] Ibid. n. 50. The first that came to the Kings Peace was Hubert de Burgh late Justiciary of England and Earl of Kent whom the King received with Kisses and Embraces [1] fol. 404. n. 10 20. They accept the Offer and are reconciled to the King After him came Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward with many others who were proscribed with them and were all received with the Kiss of Peace and reconciled to the King and had all their Rights and Inheritances restored of which their Reconciliation [2] Append. N. 155. Several of them received into his Council and Restoration he gave Lewelin speedy notice and also at the Intercession of the Archbishop He Granted to Gilbert Brother to Richard Earl Mareschal late deceased all his Inheritance both in England and Ireland and received his Homage And on Whitsunday following at Worcester He Knighted him and gave him the Mareschals Staff of his Court and received Hubert de Burgh Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward into his Councils The Archbishop and Bishops that were sent to Treat with Lewelin made a [3] Ibid. n. 156. A Truce made between the King and Lewelin Prince of Wales Truce for two yeas from the Feast of St. James or 25th of August following upon these conditions That all injuries done on both sides since the last Truce should be referred to those â—at made it That all Lands taken from any one in the late War should be restored That all Men and Tenents that had receded from the Fealty of their Lords and adhered to the contrary party might return again without damage or being questioned for it Of this Truce he gave notice to his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal and Ralph de Tony that they might be taken into it if they would for their Lands in the Marches At the same meeting the Arch-Bishop produced a Copy [4] 〈◊〉 n. 30 40. of that Treacherous Letter that was sent into Ireland against Richard Earl Mareschal And the King The treacherous design against the Life of Richard Earl Mareschal discovered The King summoned his old Counsellors to give up their Accounts and to stand to the Law before the whole Assembly of the Bishops Earls and Barons protested that through the importunity of the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis and other Counsellors he consented his Seal should be put to those Letters but assured them upon his Oath he never saw the Tenor of them Then the King summoned the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephan Segrave and Robert Passelew to appear on the Feast of St. John Baptist to give up their Accounts and to answer to such Crimes as should be objected against them and stand to the Law But being conscious of their own wickedness and not daring to stand a Tryal some took Sanctuary in Cathedral or Conventual Churches and others fled as was believed but hid themselves in the New Temple Then the King [5] fol. 405. n. 10 20 30. Peter de Rivallis severely rebuked and threatened by the King at the request of the Arch-Bishop promised them safe Conduct and appointed the 14th of July for them to appear at Westminster to answer to the Articles against them Peter de Rivallis was the First that appeared in a Clercs Habit and saluted the King sitting upon the Bench with his Justices who as soon as he saw him called him Traytor and accused him for giving him pernicious Counsel and required him to give an account of his Treasuryship the Wardships of young Noblemen and Women and Escheats and other Profits of the Crown and then told him he would commit him to the Tower He said he was a Priest and ought not be imprisoned or be in the custody of Lay-men The King told him he had hitherto behaved himself as a Lay-man and as such he exacted what was committed to him yet said the Arch-Bishop was present and if he would undertake for him he should be delivered to him He was silent and the King sent him to the Tower He is committed to the Tower and seized all his Lay-possessions because under his Clercs Habit he had a Coat of Mayl and a Knights Falchion at his Girdle which did not become a Clerc he remained there only two days and then was taken out by the Arch-Bishop carried to Winchester But taâ—en out by the Arch-Bishop and put into the Cathedral The same [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephen Segrave called to an Account day appeared Stephan Segrave before the King He called him Traytor and added that it was by his wicked Counsel Hubert Earl of Kent was removed from the Office of Justiciary and imprisoned And that many of the Nobility were proscribed He required him also to give an Account of his Justiciaryship and by the Mediation of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops gave him time till Michaelmass following to prepare for it Hugo de Paâ—eshulle named Justiciary Then the King named Hugo de Pateshulle a Clerc his Justiciary Son of Simon de Pateshulle who had formerly managed that Office with great integrity This year about the Feast of St. John Baptist The [7] fol. 406. lin â— The King sendeth Aid to the Earl of Brittain Truce between the Kings of England and France expiring King Henry sent over to the Earl of Brittain Sixty Knights and 2000 Welch to enable him to strengthen the weak places of his Dominions because the King of France had raised a great Army and had actually besieged one of the Earl of Brittains Castles but was soon defeated by the English Forces Their success against the French The King of France resolves to invade Brittain and many of the French were slain and all their
usage of those which came from Rome which very much abated the Hatred conceived against him and by his endeavors Peter Bishop of Winchester Hubert Earl of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Segrave and Richard Sward were reconciled to one another as likewise many others According to the [1] fol. 445. n. 30 40. Act made in the late Assembly of the Great Men at London on St. Hilary's day The Thirtieth part that was granted to the King was to be Collected and secured in some Monasteries or Castles The King guided by Forreigners and his Liberality towards them to be disposed of towards the defraying the necessary expences of the Kingdom but the King bestowed it upon Strangers who carried it out of the Realm and was now wholly Governed again by their Counsels which much moved the Great Men and more especially [2] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard represents to him the state of the Realm Richard Earl of Cornwall who went to the King and represented to him the miserable state of his Realm That He had scraped from and spoiled his natural Subjects of their Money and Goods and had inconsiderately bestowed it upon Forreigners Adding that the Archbishoprick and all the Bishoprics of England had been void in his time except that of York Bath and Winchester beside what arose from Abbies Earldoms Baronies Wardships and other Escheats and yet his Treasury never increased Moreover he had lately called in the Popes Legate whereby he had so inslaved himself that He could do nothing in his Realm without his consent and was no longer [ ] fol. 446. lin 4. His principal Counsellors King but a Feudatary of the Pope His principal Counsellors and advisers in these things were John Earl of Lincoln Simon Earl of Leicester and Fryar G. a Templar all of them born within the Kingdom which rendred them the more odious to the Nobility of England Quos idcirco magis habebant Nobiles Angliae exosos Quia de Regno ipso duxerunt Originem Yet Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and John Lascy Earl of Lincoln were of French and Norman Extraction On the 14th of September the King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40. A D. 1237. A Parlement assembled at York summoned his Great Men to meet him and the Legate at York to Treat upon some great Affairs that concerned the Kingdom Rex scripsit Magnatibus suis ut coram eo Domino Legato in exaltatione S. Crucis apud Eboracum convenirent de arduis negotiis regnum contingentibus tractaturi The King of Scots met him there to make an end of the difference that was depending between them An agreement between King Henry and the King of Scots After much consultation and debate it was agreed That the King of Scots should have Trecentas Libratas terrae a. It was but Two hundred pounds by the year as appears upon Record for Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 8. Thomas Muleton and others were appointed to set it out in the Counties oâ— Cumberland and Northumberland and such Lands upon which there was no Castles Dated March 16. 1238. Another Order to John Fitz-Philip and others to set them out Pat. 22. Hen. 3. M. 5. Dated May 29. Another Pat. 25. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors to Hen. de Nokescn and others Dated Nov. 21. And another to the Bishop of Durham Pat. 26. Hen. 3. M. 9. to set out 200 pounds per annum in the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland according to an agreement made in Writing between the two Kings Dated Feb. 16. But that they were setled at last and that he was in possession of them it appears by Claus 36. Hen. 3. M. 23. Dors Dated Feb. 21. Three hundred pound Lands by the year in England for which he should do Homage to King Henry but should not build any Castles upon it and was to quit all pretences to any farther claim [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Legate signifies his desire to visit Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then the Legate signified to the King of Scots that he would go into Scotland to Treat upon Ecclesiastical Affairs there as in England to whom the King answered That He never remembred a Legate called into his Kingdom and He thanked God there was no need of any now for neither his Father nor any of his Antecessors had suffered any to enter and as long as He was Master of himself He would hinder it and withal advised him to take heed how and when he entred into his Land for he had an ungovernable people whose violence and fury would not be restrained When the Legate heard these things The Legate alters his Thoughts he altered his thoughts of seeing Scotland and kept close to the King of England whom he found very obsequious in all things In the year 1238. King Henry at Christmass kept [6] f. 465. n. 40. A. D. 1238. Simon Montfort Marrys Alienor the King 's Sister his Court at Westminster and on the day after Epiphany Simon Montfort Married Alienor the Kings Sister the Relict of William Mareschal late Earl of Pembroke Soon after the [7] f. 466. n. 20 30 40. The Pope revoketh Otto his Legat in England His own contrivance to continue his stay Pope hearing great disturbances were like to arise in England upon the calling in and continuance of his Legat there He sent his Letters to revoke him but he being very unwilling to part from England where he reaped such advantages prevailed with the King Earl Richard and all the Bishops to certify to the Pope under their Hands and Seals that his continuance here in England would be of great advantage to the King the Church and the Realm When [8] f. 467. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Nobility Stomached Montfort's Marriage Earl Richard rebuked the King for adhering to the Counsels of Forreigners Earl Richard and the Great Men heard that Simon Montfort had privately Married the Kings Sister Alienor they very much stomached it because it was done without their privity and consent and Earl Richard went to the King and gave him hard words because he still adhered to and was guided by the Counsels of Strangers contrary both to his Promises and Oaths Gilbert Earl Mareschal and all the Earls and Barons of England seconded Earl Richard whom they looked upon to be the Man that should free the Land from Romans and other Strangers No one now stood close to the King but Hubert Earl of Kent When the Legat saw the danger the Kingdom was in He applyed himself to Earl Richard The Legat's advice to Earl Richard rejected and advised him to desist and promised him very large possessions from the King and a confirmation of them to him from the Pope To whom the Earl answered That he had nothing to do with the Estates of Lay-men or their Confirmation and might concern himself with Ecclesiastical Matters But would not have it seem strange to him that he was so
much concerned for the present state of the Kingdom seeing He was apparent Heir to the Crown Cum simsolus Haeres Apparens And altho so many profits accrued every way to the King yet the Treasury was empty when the Kingdom was on every side encompassed with Enemies and Strangers enriched with Church Revenues and Benefices Given and Founded by our pious Ancestors When the Legat heard this [9] f. 468. n. 10. he endeavoured by admonition Entreaties and threats to allure or affright them into a complyance but to no purpose for the King saw their inclinations were bent toward his Brother He therefore when he could prevail nothing desired time till the day after the first Sunday in Lent to give his Answer [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Great Men come armed to meet the King at London Accordingly on the day appointed the Great Men met at London guarded and strengthened with Horse and Arms Equis Armis Communiti to constrain the King if he refused to the performance of the promises After many Debates the King promised to submit himself Provisioni quorundam de gravioribus viris To the Determination or direction of some of the most discreet Men which was reduced into writing and Sealed both by the Legat and the other Great Men. At thiâ— time Simon Montfort and the Earl of Lincoln by their humble submission and the intercession of others and some Gifts Earl Richard brought â—ver to the Kings side so wrought upon Earl Richard that he was reconciled to them having first given caution to satisfy for the injuries committed yet it blasted his Reputation and his Integrity was suspected This year on the 4th of March dyed Joanna Queen of Scots eldest Sister to King Henry Simon [2] f. 468. n. 40. Montfort goes to Rome to procure a Confirmation of his Marriage Montfort seeing himself neglected by the King Earl Richard and the Great Men and his late Marriage with the Kings Sister like to be annulled gathered what Money he could together went to Rome hoping to procure a Confirmation of his unlawful Marriage The Countess of Pembroke remaining at Kenilworth great with Child expecting the event of the Journey With his [3] f. 471. n. 10. His success there Money he so prevailed with the Pope that notwithstanding it pleased not Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury and his opposition He wrote to his Legate Otto to give Sentence for Simon Montforâ— and on the 14th of [4] Ibid. f. 47â— n. 10. He is kindly received by the King October he returned into England and was received by the King with a Kiss and great Joy and likewise by all the Courtiers This year [5] f. 469. n. 30 40. Otto the Legate honorably received at Oxford An unfortunate quarrel between his Servants and the Scholras The Legate's Cook slain His flight and complaint to the King the Legate went to Oxford and was Honorably received by the Scholars and lodged in the Abby of Osney One day after dinner the Scholars came to pay their Respects to him but were uncivily repulsed by the Porter and ill Treated by the other Servants which occasioned reproachful words on either side In the mean time a poor Irish Scholar begging for some relief at the Kitchin Hatch the Legates chief Cook cast a Ladle full of boiling water on his Face A Welchmnn standing nigh him and seeing this affront cryed out How long shall we endure this and forthwith shot the Cook through the Body with an Arrow who immediately fell down dead When the news came to the Legate He secured himself in the Church till night and then by the benefit of the darkness made his escape and hastened to the King and with many complaints and Tears related what had befallen him at Oxford [6] f. 470. n. 10. The Earl of Warren sent to repress the insolence of the Scholars Oxford Interdicted Upon this the King being moved sent the Earl of Warren with some Armed Men to Oxford to relieve the Legats Servants who were still in the Abby and to repress the insolence of the Scholars the Earl took about Thirty and imprisoned them in Walingford Castle the Legate after he had recovered his fright called some Bishops to him Interdicted Oxford and Excommunicated all that were Abettors or consenting to the late Enormity Soon after he summoned all the Bâ—shops of England to meet him at London A. D. 1238. on the 17th of May to Treat with them about Ecclesiastical Affairs The Bishops offered something in behalf of the Scholars of Oxford urging the Quarel was begun by the Legats own Servants altho in the event the fault was on the Scholars side whereof a great number of them were at his pleasure imprisoned and the rest in a readiness to make their submission to him [7] Ibid. n. â—0 At length the Legate was prevailed upon to restore them on these conditions That all the Scholars should meet at St. Pauls Church which was about a mile from the Legats Lodgings and go on foot till they came to the Bishop of Carlisle's House On what conditions restâ—red and there should put off their Coaps Mantles and Shooes and go to the Legat's House and humbly beg his Mercy and Pardon which being done by the Scholars the University was restored and the Legate promised it should be no infamy or reproach to them This year soon after Easter the King sent assistance [8] Ibid. n. 40. The King sendeth men to the Emperors Assistance to the Emperor against his Rebellious Subjects in Italy under the conduct of Henry de Trubleville an expert Soldier who were very successful in their attempts and reduced many Cities to the Emperors Obedience He likewise sent a Letter to the Pope in the Emperors behalf which was taken very ill at the Court of Rome It is ill taken at Rome and put a stop to all English Affairs for some time This year [9] f. 472. l. 3. Peter Bishop of Winchester Dyes on the 9th of June Dyed Peter Bishop of Winchester at Fernham after he had governed that Church about 32 years The King endeavoured what he could to [1] f 473. n. 20 30. The Monks refuse to choose him the King recommended incline the Monks to choose William the Elect of Valence to succeed in that Bishopric but could not prevail with them for they made choice of William Rale but the King refused him and Swore he would never accept him Then they proceeded to treat about another choice When the King heard of it he endeavoured to influence or affright them to complyance with him by promises and threats but to no purpose for they elected Ralph [2] Ibid. n. 50. They choose the Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor The Seal taken from him His Election voided at Rome Neville Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor which raised the Kings indignation to such a heighth that he bitterly reviled and reproached both the Monks and him
Mareschalcy of his Brother Walter Mareschal Brother to to Gilbert late deceased applyed himself to the King for his Office and Inheritance But the King in great rage and fury denyed him both urging against him the Treasons and disobedience of his Brothers and his own undutifulness [9] fol. 573. n. 10. A. D. 1241 But at length through the intercessions of the Queen the Bishop of Durham and some other Noblemen He was prevailed with on the Sunday before All-Saints to restore him to the Honors Office and Estate of his Brother and to invest him with his Earldom and Marescalcie reserving only to himself two Castles in Wales Kaermarden and Cardigan which he Garrisoned to secure his new Acquisitions there This year [1] fol. 574. n. 10. and fol. 573. n. 50. Pope Gregory's death His Collectors were too nimble for King Henry August the 22. dyed Pope Gregory and the Emperor dispatched a Messenger to give King Henry speedy notice of it that he might seize the Money the Popes Collectors in England had gathered for his use but they were too quick for him and escaped into France with all their prey but were met with by the Emperors Servants taken and imprisoned and all their Money and Treasure paid into the Imperial Exchequer About the same time dyed [2] f. 574. n. 40. A. D. 1241. Alienor the Daughter of Geofry Earl of Britany having been kept in prison many years by whose death without Issue King Henry had a direct Title to the Crown which he had not before In the year 1242. A. D. 1242. King Henry at [3] fol. 578. n. 50. Peter of Savoy resigns up all his Castles into the Kings hands But is forced to be Governor of Dover Castle Christmass held his Court at Westminster where Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned up into the Kings Hands all those Castles that were committed to his custody lest his sudden advancement should displease the Great Men of England and then designed to return into his own Countrey but before he had taken Ship he was remanded by the King and was constreined to be Governor of Dover Castle This year the [4] fol. 579. n. 10 20 30. The Earl of March refuses to do Homage to the Earl of Poictou Earl of March refused to do Homage to Alphonsus Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and applyed himself to the King of England for Protection perswading him that by the help of the Poictovins and Gascoignians King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse he might easily recover those lost Dominions The King giving credit to these fair pretences [5] Ibid. n. 40. King Henry is ingaged in the quarrrel and calls a Parliament at London Scripsit omnibus suis Magnatibus Angliae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus districtè praecipiens ut omnes generaliter Londinum die Martis proxiâ— ante Pâ—rificationem B. Virginis convenirent de Arduis negotiis dilationem non capientibus cum summâ deliberatione tractaturi Wrote to all his Great Men of England arch-Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons streightly Commanding them That they should all meet at London on Tuesday before Candlemass-day to Treat with great Deliberation of such difficult Matters as would not bear any delay The day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard returns into England Epiphany Richard Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother Landed at Dover and was received by the King Quen and Nobility with all demonstration of Affection and Joy together with variety of presents Soon after his return to Court the Poictovins endeavoured what they could to incline him to a War with France for the recovery of Poictou and had confirmed the King in his resolution to Attempt it At the day appointed the [7] fol. 580. n. â—0 20 30 40 50. The Parliament are against the Kings engaging in a War with France Nobility of all England as well Prelates as Earls and Barons met at London according to their Summons Totius Angliae Nobilitas tam Praelatorum quam Comitum ac Baronum secundum Regium praeceptum est Londini congregata When they were assembled and understood that the Earl of March had moved the King to undertake a War against France they resolved to oppose both him and the Poictovins who advised it adding That they had been Taxed and Pillaged as the meanest of Slaves and what had been thus extorted was unprofitably spent and therefore would not consent any more Money should be granted to be so vainly wasted and consumed The King's contrivance to gain their conâ—ent ineffectual When the King saw he could not prevail with the whole he would try what he could do with them severally and sent for them one by one urging that such an one had promised so much and another the like but this stratagem only took with a few and proved ineffectual as to the Majority Then he attempted those Great Men that were his Favorites and Domestics urging that they were Military men and ought to be very desirous to have the antient Rights of the Kingdom recovered and to have injuries repressed by force of Arms therefore he wondred with what confidence they could oppose and desert him when he had promised and sworn to prosecute what he had undertaken They answered that great sums of Money had been granted already and the Profits of the Crown had been extraordinary and all this Treasure was wasted and spent and the Kingdom nothing advantaged by it [8] fol. 581. lin 1. Reasons against undertaking the War at that juncture Moreover they very much wondred he should undertake so hazardous a War without ever consulting his natural Subjects and that the Truce between him and France was not yet expired which they had both sworn inviolably to observe Besides those Great Men that advised him to this War were the King of France his Subjects and he could expect but little faith from such who had proved Traytors to their natural Prince Adding the unsuccessful Attempts that many of his Predecessors had made in this nature [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King resolved to persue the War When the King heard their Answer he was much moved and in great passion swore That their words should neither affright nor hinder him from prosecuting what he had designed but that after Easter he would pass over Sea and try the fortune of War and so the Parliament was Dissolved Paris inconsistent with himself in this matter This is the Monks own account of this Colloquium or Parlement wherein he mentions much ill and harsh Language which was given unto the King by the Great Men Face to Face But in the Relation that immediately [1] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. A different Account of this Conference folloâ—s this which he says was Written as a perpetual Memorial of the Baronâ— Answer to the King it appears they never spake or had Conference with the King
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph Fitzâ—Nicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ— with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuâ—y of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between â—lexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenâ—y a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
Brittain and his Calesians who had already thrice set upon them and spoiled them to their irreparable loss and damage both of Men Ships and Goods When the Archbishop heard their Answer He signified the same to the King and desired [9] fol. 599. n. 10. him to hasten his return into England On St. Gregories Day March 12th the 1 Fol. 600. n. 10. The Truce between England and France confirmed Five years Truce between the King of England and France were confirmed and by Agreement the King of France was to retain what he had got by the Sword and what the King of England had acquired by the help of the Gascoins was to be Restored to him About this time 2 Ibid. n. 40 50. The Kings passage into England delayed by many Accidents He commit's the Government of Gascoigny to Nicholas de Molis the King wrote to the Arch-bishop to provide such as might secure his passage into England commanding all the Great men to be in a readiness at Portsmouth to receive him at his Landing but by many accidents his passage was delayed the Queen was scarce recovered from her Childbed the Citisens of Burdeaux and all the Gasconians were unwilling to part with so profitable a Guest who was so generous in his distributions and after he was shipped he was forced to return again to Burdeaux to quiet the Tumults that arose among the Gascoinians whereby the Archbishop and Great men of England were wearied out with long attendance At length after he had settled Gascoigny and committed the Government of that Country to Nicholas de Molis he again took Ship and landed at Portsmouth on the 25 of September and was received at [3] fol. 604. n. 20 30. The King received by his Subjects with the greatest instances of Gratitude and Joy Winchester by almost all the Nobility with all demonstration of Joy and thanks and by the Citisens of London with variety of Inestimable Gifts and by the Clergy with a Pompous and Sumptuous Procession on the 13th of October following This Year on the Nativity of St. John Baptist Innocent the 4th was chosen Pope after One Year and Nine Moneths vacancy This Year the Jews [4] fol. 605. n. 50. The Jews forced to pay great Sums of money to the King The Religious made him great presents were forced to pay to the King great Sums of Money the Abbats also and Priors presented him with great Gifts which if they did not in value answer his expectation He rejected them and required others of more value On the first of November [5] fol. 606. n. 40. Beatrix Countess of Provence the Queens Mother came into England and brought with her her Daughter Cincia who was soon after Marryed [6] Ibid. n. 40. Earl Richard married to Cincia Daughter to Beatrix Countess of Provence to Earl Richard at Westminster on Saint Clements-Day the 23d of that Month and _____ th Weding was celebrated with great Pomp and Feasting there being no less than 30000 Dishes provided for one Dinner Triginta Millia Ferculorum prandentibus parabantur In the Year 1244. King Henry at [7] fol. 613. n. 30. The King and Court treated by Earl Richard at Wallingford Christmass was entertained at Wallingford by his Brother Earl Richard and nobly treated as likewise were most of the Nobility of the Nation his Wife Câ—ncia was there with Beatrix her Mother who soon after took her solemn [8] Ibid. n. 40. leave of the King and Court took Ship at Dover and passed into her own Country About this Time the Pope sent Master [9] Ibid. n. 50. Innocent the 4th Martin the Pope's Legate sent into England with an Exorbitant power He Exercise's it accordingly Martin his Legat into England with power to Excommunicate and Suspend whomsoever he should find refractory to his Commands by which Authority He suspended several Praelates until they should make such a provision for the Popes Clerks and Kinsmen as he desired who thought any Revenue under 30 Marks by the Year not worth his receiving lest he seem to be a Collector of Triffles Ne quisquilias colligere videretur Moreover he directed his Letters to several Abbats and Priors strictly injoyning them to send him such Horses as were fit for the Popes special Clerk and if they refused or made any Excuse though never so reasonable they were forthwith suspended as the Abbat of Malmsbury and Prior of Merton were until they should make full satisfaction and when any Prebendaries of Churches became void He presently seized them and by Virtue of the Popes Authority disposed of them as he pleased and gave one of the rich Praebendaries of Salisbury to a little Boy that was his Nephew against the Will of the Bishop and the whole Chapter Near the beginning of this Year the King of France [1] fol. 614. n. 50. The King of France his Offer to his Subjâ—cts that had Estates in England and France The King of England would not consent to it assembled at Paris all such of his Subjects that had possessions in England and declared to them That He thought they could not serve faithfully two different Lords at the same time and then gave them their Choice to whom they would adhere and after that to relinquish their possessions and Lands in the other Princes Dominions Upon this some kept their Estates in France and left those in England others kept their Estates in England and left those in France When this was known to the King of England He commanded the Normans Estates in his Realm to be forthwith Seized and would not give them their Liberty of Choice as the King of France had done this was by the French looked upon to be a breach of the Truce But their King was not so well recovered or at leisure to prosecute the violation by a new War but endeavoured to appease and repress the querulous Invectives His Norman Subjects made against the King of England In February King Henry received [2] fol. 616. n. 50. Several new Counsellers made Sir Paulinus Piper Steward of his Household and John Mansell Chancellor of St. Pauls into his Council and Master Lawrence of St. Martins was made Praesident of his Council and his Procurator in all Ecclesiastical Affairs [3] fol. 617. n. 20. The Unfortunate End of Griffin Prince Leolins Son About the same time Griffin Son of Leolin Prince of North Wales Prisoner in the Tower of London endeavoured to make his escape out of Prison by a Rope fastened to the Top of the Tower but being a Man of great bulk and weighty the Rope brake in his descent and he perished by that fall which happened on the 1st of March A. D. 1244. This Year notwithstanding their Oaths Engagements and Charts the Welch men and their Prince had made to King Henry [4] fol. 638. n. 10. The Welch revolt from King Henry they Revolted from his Obedience and made War
Procurators returned without [7] f. 681. n. 30. a satisfactory Answer yet at length he [8] f. 696. n. 10 20 30 40. The Popes Grant to Patrons of Benefices iâ— England Granted that all Patrons both Lay and Ecclesiastic should present whom they would to Ecclesiastic Benefices without the Let or hinderance of him or his Legats But afterwards with a Non [8] f. 668. n. 20. Obstante to this privilege he totally destroyed it when ever he had a Mind to prefer any of the Italian Clergy About the Beginning of July the King [1] fol. 660. n. â—0 Clau. 29. Hen. 3 M. 8. D. The King prepares for an Expedition into Wales Summoned all the Earls Barons Knights and others that held of him in Military Service and Serjeanty to March with him into Wales or to send their Service The Welchmen kept themselves upon their Mountains and in their Woods and fastnesses and took their Opportunities now and then to Destroy some Parties of the English and all that King Henry did in 10 Weeks time was to [2] f. 682. n. 20. f. 683. f. 684. n. 30. build the Castle of Bannoc which when he had finished and put a strong Garrison into it he returned into England having destroyed all the Victuals and Forrage upon the Borders and in those parts of Wales where he had been and returned into England with his Army At the same time the Irish by the King's Command landed in the Isle of Anglesey which was the place of Refuge for the Welch and burnt and destroyed the whole Country In the Spring following [3] f. 695. n. 40. A. D. 1246 Prince David dyeth without Issue died David Prince of b. The Prince of Northwales was the [7] Dr. Pow. Hist of Wales p. 315. Superior of all the Princes of Wales to whom the other Princes of South Wales and Powls paid a certain Tribute yearly as appears in the Laws of Howel Dha Northwales without Issue in whose place the Welchmen chose the Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dr. Powel says from the British History That the Lords and Barons of Wales upon the Death of David came together and chose [ ] History of Wales p. 314. Owen and Lewelin who divided the Principality between them and received their Homages This year in a Parlement at London there were severe A Parlement at London Laws made against such as Robbed Parks or Warrens [6] Paris ut supra f. 695. n. 50. lib. Additam f. 156. n. 10. Laws made against Robbers of Warrens and Parks If the Malefactor fled and was Killed there was neither Law or Appeal allowed for his Death If an Earl Baron or Knight complained to the King that his Deer was stoln and Inquisition was made by the Kings Writ if he that was Indicted was Convicted he was to lye in the Kings Prison a Year and a Day and to pay three years value of his Estate having just sufficient allowed out of it to maintain him after which the King was to have two parts and he that received the injury one and then he was to find twelve Sureties that he should never do the like again in Parks Warrens or Forests nor do any thing against the Kings Peace who were to answer for his Body and Transgression And if any one were taken in a Park or Warren without the Kings Writ of Inquisition he was to be Imprisoned Fined and to give Sureties as before On Mid-Lent Sunday a most General Parlement of the whole Kingdom met at London according to Summons [8] Paris f. 698. n. 40 50. A General Parlement held at London where the King Conferred with the Bishops apart the Earls and Barons apart and the Abbats and Priors apart about the Popes not keeping his promises concerning the Removal of their Grievances which were these Papal Exctions and Oppressions First That the Pope not content with the payment of Peter-pence oppressed the Kingdom by Extorting from the Clergy great Contributions without the Kings Consent against the Antient Customes Liberties and Rights of the Kingdom and against the Appeal of the Procurators of the King and Kingdom in the General Council of Lyons Secondly The Church and Kingdom were oppressed in that the Patrons of Churches could not present fit persons to them because they were given by the Popes Letters to Romans who understood not the English Language and carried all the Money out of the Kingdom to the Impoverishing of it Thirdly The Nation was oppressed by the Popes Exaction of Pensions from Churches Fourthly The Church and Nation suffered for that Italians succeeded Italians and the English were forced to prosecute their right out of the Kingdom against the Customes and Written Laws thereof and against the Indulgencies of the Popes Predecessors granted to the King and Kingdom of England Fifthly The Church and Nation infinitely suffered by reason of the Clause of Non obstante which weakned and enervated all Oaths Ancient Customes Written Laws Grants Statutes and Privileges Sixthly The Church and Kingdom suffered for that in the Parishes where the Italians were Beneficed there was no Alms no Hospitality no Preaching no Divine Service no care of Souls nor Reparations done to the Parsonage Houses The Result of the Conferences upon these Grievances was That yet The result of this Conference upon these Grievances for the Reverence due to the Apostolic See they should again Supplicate the Pope by Letters to remove the intolerable Grievances and importable yoak and this was done according to the Kings separate Discourse with them The King wrote by [9] f. 699 700 701. himself the Bishops by themselves the Abbats by themselves and the Earls and Barons by the name of the Vniversity of England by themselves as appears by their particular Letters extant in Mat. Paris But notwithstanding this Appeal [1] f. 681. n. 40. The English Bishops at the Council of Lyons imposed upon by the Pope the Pope just before the Dissolution of the Council of Lyons caused the English Bâ—shops to put their Seals to the Instrument of King John by which he engaged himself and Heirs to pay a Thousand Marks a year to Innocent the Third and his Successors Fulk Bishop of London was very unwilling to do it yet at last he suffered himself to be overcome They then also Signed the Instrument of the Deposition of Frederic the Emperor And yet further to the great prejudice of the King and Kingdom he [2] f. 701. n. 50. A new Oppression of the English Bishops by the Pope sent his Apostolic Commands to the Bishops That some of them should find him 15 others 10 others 5 stout men well Horsed and Armed for one year as the Pope should direct And lest the King should make provision against this Exaction the Bishops were Commanded not to discover it under pain of Excommunication This year by great [3] f. 705. n. 30. The Office of Marescalcie granted
to Earl Roger Bigod Intercession the Marescalcie with the Office and Honor was Granted to Earl Roger Bigod by reason of his Countess ratione Commitissae suae the Eldest Daughter of William the great Earl Marshal Against the great Grievances and Exactions of the Pope [4] f. 706. n. 30. Messengers sent to Rome to complain of Grievances William Powerit and Henry de la Mare were sent to Rome by consent of King Bâ—shops Earls and Barons And in the mean time [5] fol. 707. n. 40. he sent for 6000 Marks which had been charged upon the Bishops by his Clerc Master Martin which so exasperated the King That he [6] Append. n. 174. The Kings Command to the Bishops not to pay any Aid or Tallage to the Pope wrote to the Bishops and Reproved them for not observing his Letters Patents and close by which he had Commanded them to pay no Ayd or Tallage to the Pope and in that Writ commanded them again not to comply with any of his Exactions contrary to the Resolutions of themselves and other Prelates the Earls and Barons made in the Council at London On the 7th of July there was a Council holden at Winchester between the King and [7] Paris f. 709. n. 30. A Council held at Winchester The King prohibits from contributing to the Pope Great men about the Desolation of the Church William de Poweric and Henry de la Mare that had been sent to the Court of Rome were then returned bringing back nothing of moderation from the Pope concerning the oppressions of the Kingdom and Church of England of which they had complained He continued resolute in forcing his Demands which Resolution so moved the King and Great Men That he commanded Proclamation to be made in all Towns Markets and public places no man of the Kingdom should consent to any Contribution to the Pope or send him any Ayd [8] Ibid. n. 40 50. The Pope writeth severely to the English Prelates The King forced to consent to the Popes Exactions But he sharply wrote to the Prelates after he had been advertised of this Proclamation and under pain of Excommunication and Suspension charged them to pay in the Money to his Nuncio at the New Temple London And whereas the King was fixedly prepared to defend the freedom of the Kingdom and Church by the Threats of his Brother Earl Richard and some Bishops but especially of the Bishop of Worcester who as it was said had power to Interdict the Nation he was Baffled and fell in the cause so as the Contribution was paid and the whole endeavor and hope of mainteining the freedom of the English Church and Kingdom came to nothing The Pope taketh an advantage of his easiness And the Pope taking a greater Confidence from what he had already done commanded more [9] f. 716. n. 10 And treateth the Clergy rigorously Imperiously than he were wont to do That all Beneficed Clercs that resided upon their Livings should pay unto him a third part of their Goods and such as did not Reside were to pay one half and appointed the Bishop of London to Execute this his project Who [1] Ibid. n. 20 with some others met at St. Pauls to consider of this matter to whom the King sent John de Lexinton a Knight and Lawrence of St. Martin his Clerc on the Morrow after St. Andrew or 8th of December strictly prohibiting them to consent to that Contribution and so they broke up their meeting to the great satisfaction of all such as were called before them If any man thinks it worth his labor to peruse the Answer of the [2] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Clergy to this unreasonable Exaction may see it in Mat. Paris About this time the Bishop of [3] Ibid. lin 1. The Bishop of Lincoln maketh an inquisition into the lives of the People Lincoln by the Instigation of the Friers Preachers and Friers Minors made strict Inquisitions by his Arch-Deacons and Rural Deans concerning the Continency and Manners of Noble and ignoble to the great Scandal of them and the blasting of their Reputations The King hearing the grievous complaints of his people concerning these proceedings by advice of his Court sent his [4] Append. n. 175. The King forbid's the Execution of it Writ to the Sherif of Hertfordshire commanding him That as he loved himself and all he had That he should not permit any Lay-men of his Baylywic for the future to meet in any place to make Cognitions or Attestations upon Oath at the pleasure of the Bishop of Lincoln his Arch-Deacons or Rural Deans unless in Matrimonial and Testamentary Causes In 1 fol. 719. n. 20. The King reconciled to the Bishop of Winchester the year 1247. A. D. 1247. King Henry with many of his Great men was the day after Christmass-day entertained at Winchester by the Bishop of that place By this the King signified he had forgotten all former offences and in the presence of the whole Court received the Bishop into his favour At the same time the King [2] Ibid. n. 30. A Council called at London The Bishops absent themselves summoned his Great men Magnates suos and the Arch-deacons of England to meet at London to consider how the Contributions the Pope required should be raised At the day appointed all the Bishops designedly absented themselves that they might not appear openly to confront the Popes desires These Continual exactions of the [3] Ibid. n. 40 50. A general Clamour against the Pope and his Ministers Popes Legates and Collectors opened every ones Mouth against him but especially in France where they did not spare his Holiness but loaded him with bitter reproaches and revilings for the Extortion and Rapine that was practised by his Ministers Insomuch that the [4] fol 720. n. 20. A Decree of the Great men of France against Papal jurisdiction Great men of the Kingdom Omnes regni Majores Decreed and by Oath Established it That No Clerc or Laic for the future should compel any one to appear before an Ordinary Judge or Delegate unless upon the Account of Heresy Matrimony or Vsury upon Forfeiture of all his Goods and loss of one of his Members This resoluteness of the French very much Troubled the Pope [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Popes method to regain the good will of the French so that he endeavoured by all means to soften them into a compliance with him he bestowed many Ecclesiastical Benefices among their Relations and gave them licence to obtain more and other Indulgences besides he was bountiful in his gifts among the Noblemen which brought many over to him from their former Resolution The Day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. A Parlenâ— at London Candlemass the Parliament met at London where the King was informed that the King of France had a design upon Gascoigny and that it would not be only a great reproach but a prejudice to him
If the Treasury of Octavian were to be sold the City of London were able to purchase it This year on the 13th of October [7] fol. 751. n. 10 20. A new Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold 15 days the King with many Prelates and Great met at London to celebrate the Memory of the Translation of St. Edward and caused a New Fair to be proclaimed at Westminster to continue 15 days and prohibited all other Fairs that used to be kept at that time of the year throughout all England and also all Trading in the City of London within Doors and without during that time That this Fair at Westminster might be the more plentifully stored and frequented with all sorts of Goods and People This year the Pope [8] fol 754. n. 30 40 50. The Pope sendeth his Italians to be Beneficed in England continued his Extortions from and Oppressions of the English and sent his Italians to be without delay beneficed in England whereof One was sent to the Abbat of Abendune who made choice of the Church of St. Helens in the same Town worth 100 Marks by the year and the same day it became void the King send 's his Mandate to the Abbat to confer it upon * Adelmar afterwards Elect of Winchester The Abbat of St. Albans cited to Rome for refusing to accept one Ethelmarus his Brother by the Mothers side and the King would protect and indemnify him The Abbat yielded to the Kings Command Upon this the Pope cited the old Abbat to appear before him at Rome who being deserted by the King was constrained to take that wearisom and tedious Journey where after many difficulties and expences he compounded for fifty Marks A. D. 1â—49 In the year 1249. the King kept his [9] fol. 757. n. 20. Christmass at London and required of the Citisens New-years gifts Then he sent to the [1] fol. 758. n. 10 20 30 40 50. The Kings wants press him to ask Money of his Subjects Citisens of London to supply him with Money which they received with a heavy Heart and complained That that Liberty which was so often bought granted and Sworn to would not now distinguish them from Slaves of the meanest rank but at length with great reluctancy were constrained to pay 2000 pounds but this would not satisfy the Kings wants therefore he was forced to apply himself to his Great men one by one and requested them to Lend him Money both to supply his Necessities and pay his Debts and also to inable him to recover those Rights the King of France had invaded And in a most Submissive Manner made his urgent Necessities known to the Prelates and Abbats and begged of them either to give or lend him such or such a Sum of Money but could obtain nothing but Excuses or denyals unless from the Abbat of St. Albans from whom he received Sixty Marks This encouraged the King to hope the like success from other Prelates and Abbats and accordingly [2] fol. 759. lin 3. wrote to those of Essex and Hertford to Lend him Money for his present Necessities and gave them his promise Faithfully to repay the same This year [3] Ibid. n 20. Nicholas Bishop of Durham resigned his Bishopric Nicholas Bishop of Durham being sensible of his great Age and infirmity resigned his Bishopric and withdrew himself from all public Affairs to a private Life The King recommended [4] Ibid. n. 50. The King recommended his brother Ethelmar to the Convent The Monks refuse to choose him Aethelmarus his Brother to the Convent and by Messengers and repeated Entreaties would have persuaded them to choose him to be their Bishop To whom they replied that He had at his Coronation sworn to preserve the Church's Liberty and that the person recommended was neither of sufficient Age or Learning for so great a Charge The King Answered [5] fol. 760. lin 4. Then He would keep the Bishopric eight or nine Years in his hands and by that time He would be capable of it This year in June [6] fol. 767. n. 20. S. Montfort Earl of Leycester subdued the rebellious Gascoigns Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester although he had undertaken the Crusado passed over Sea into Gascoigny and subdued all that were in rebellion against King Henry and in every thing behaved himself with such fidelity and Courage that he gained the applause of all the Kings friends and the Name of a trusty Patriot This year on the 3d of July [7] fol. 770. n. 40. The King of Scots death dyed Alexander King of Scotland In the year 1250. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 772. n. 10. The Countess of Cornwal brought to bed of a Son Christmass at Winchester and after the celebration came to London At the same time [8] fol. 772. n. 10. The Countess of Cornwal brought to bed of a Son Cincia Earl Richards Wife was brought to bed of a Son who was named Edmund Soon after many of the [9] Ibid. n. 50. Many of the Nobility and Bishops go over Sea Nobility of England for reasons not known passed over Sea Among whom were Richard Earl of Cornwal and the Earl of Glocester Henry de Hastings a Baron Roger de Turkebi and many other Nobles Besides the Bishops of Lincoln London and Worcester And with them the Archdeacons of Oxford and Bedford and many other Clercs On the Seventh of March the King and many of the Nobility and Clergy undertook the Crusado The King Noblemen and Clercs undertake the Crusado [1] Ibid. n. 50. There were in all about 500 Knights besides an innumerable Number of Esquires and Common Souldiers In May [2] fol. 777. n. 30 40 50. Earl Richard kindly received and treated by the Pope Earl Richard returned into England from the Court of Rome where he was received and treated both by the Pope and the Cardinals in a most Pompous and Magnificent manner to the admiration not only of the Citizens but of all strangers that were present at his entrance and saw his entertainment which Occasioned various Conjectures but most then thought That the Pope knew he was both Rich and Ambitious and at that time designed to promote him to the Empire At the same time the [3] fol. 779. n. 40. The Great men return into England again Earls of Glocester and Leycester with many other Great men and Prelates returned into England About Midsummer there was great [4] fol. 783. n. 10. Great Stirs in London about some Liberties of the City Stir in the City of London about some Liberties of the Citisens the King had granted to the Abbat of Westminster the Maior with the whole Community of the City made their complaint to the King but could obtain no Remedy Then they applied themselves to Earl Richard and to the Earl of Leycester and some other Great men who went to the King and severely blamed him for infringing those Charters
importunity urged the Payment of it [7] f. 850. n. 30 40. But could not gain a complyance they answered him That both the Arch-bishops of Canturbury and York were absent and they could not do any thing without the consent of their Primate's At the same time the King [8] f. 852. n. 10 20. demanded of the Citizens of London Twenty Marks of * That is 9 or 10 score Marks in Silver Gold and also to their prejudice continued the Westminster Fair for fifteen dayes and would not allow them to open their Shops all that time Soon after he [9] f. 853. n. 40 50. The Great men called to consult about the Gascoign Affairs They reflect upon the Gascoigns and favour Leicester called his Great men together to consult with them about the Affairs of Gascoigny When they were met they urged on the behalf of the Earl of Leycester That the Gascoigns were infamous and rebellious as appeared by their treating of their King when he was among them and that they had practised Robery and depredations on Travellers and that the Earl of Leycester had three years and a half yet remaining in his Charter by which the Government of that Country was committed to him The King was not at all pleased to find his Great men so ready to excuse the Earl for he determined to have dealt with him as a Traytor When the Earl had Notice of the Kings design he replyed [1] fol. 854. l. 1. I am very well satisfyed that the King would destroy me to enrich some Provincial or Poictovin with my Earldom And so the Council was dissolved the King being equally dissatisfied with the Secular Great men as with the Prelates so as he thought to send for a Legat who might force the Clergy by Apostolic Authority to answer his Demands On the 11 of November [2] f. 856. n. 40. Albert the Popes Notary his offer to Earl Richard Albert the Popes Notary came into England to perswade Earl Richard who was known to be wealthy above all the Great men of the West to accept the Popes Offer of the Kingdoms of Apulia Sicily and Calabria neither was he unmindful of himself but let the Bishops [3] fol. 859. n. 40. know that he was the Popes favourite and that Presents and Benefices would be very grateful and acceptable to him This year [4] fol. 859. n. 40. The yearly revenue of the Italian aâ—d Foreign Clercs the Bishop of Lincoln employed one of his Clercs to take an exact account of the yearly Revenue that Italians and Foreign Clercs were possessed of in England and it was found to amount to above 70000 Marks by the Year and the Kings bare Revenue at the same time scarce reached to one third of that Summ. Reditus Regis merus non ad ejus partem tertiam computatur Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester this year [1] Paris f. 863 lin 1. Montfort resigns his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to it Resigned his Chart or Patent of the Custody or Stewardship of Gascoigny which he had obteined of the King for five years He purchasing him out of the remainder of his Term which was three years and conferred that Government upon his Son Edward Alphonso King of Castile so soon as he found the Earl of Leicester had quitted his Charge and it was left to the management of a Child [2] Ibid. n. 10. pretending a Grant of that Country from King Henry the Second confirmed by Richard the First and King John Many of the Nobility of Gascony left King Henry and joyned themselves to Him The Citizens of Burdeaux that were faithful to the King of England gave him notice That unless he sent them a quick and powerful assistance he would lose the whole Country [3] Ibid. n. 20. The King was troubled he had removed Montfort who was gone into France and then past Recalling and Earl Richard had been supplanted after he had obteined a Patent of that Government so as he behaved himself warily and silently In Lent many Reports came from [4] f. 864. l. 4. The English Affairs in Gascoigny in an ill condition Gascony That Reole Castle and several others were taken from the English The King was startled at this News and caused Proclamation to be made and sent his [5] Append. n. 178. Writs into every County that all men should be Armed and Mustered according to Ancient Custom and that Watch should be kept in Cities and Towns About the [6] Paris f. 864. n. 40. middle of April the Gascoigns fell one upon another invaded each others Castles made Captives on both sides burnt and wasted their Houses and Lands The King being in great streights had [7] Ibid. n 50 The King reduced to great streights for want of Money taken Extraordinary Courses to raise Money no ways agreeable to the people nor according to use and Custom and yet wanted a very large Summ for the Expedition he intended into the Holy Land Thereupon called a [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions Parlement to consult about the Difficult Affairs of the Kingdom fifteen Days after Easter In Quindena Paschae tota Edicto Regio convocata Angliae nobilitas convenit Londini de arduis Regni negotiis simul cum Rege Tractatura The Nobility met accordingly and he demanded a very great supply of Money from them After much Controversie [8] f. 865. n. 40. A Parlement called at London Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops offer the King Money but upon conditions the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of Carlisle Salisbury and the Elect of Winchester were sent to the King by the Bishops and all the Prelates to persuade and induce him as he had often promised upon Oath to permit Holy Church to injoy all her Liberties and especially those concerning Elections in which chiefly as they said Ecclesiastick Liberty Consisted and if he would Correct this Error and those concerning the Liberties conteined in Magna Charta they would strain hard to satisfie his desires After [1] f. 866. n. 20 30. The business of the Cross encouraged A Tenth of all Church Revenues granted to the King for three years The Military men grant an Ayd of three Marks for that year fifteen days Debate of this and other things they came to this Resolution by unanimous agreement That the Kings Intentions of taking upon him the Cross were Pious and that they should not want their effect nor should the state of the Church or Kingdom receive Detriment and therefore the Clergy Granted him the Tenth of all Church Revenues for thrâ—e years for the Relief of the Holy Land against the Enemies of God to be Received by the oversight of Great Men. And the Military men gave him for that year three Marks of every Knights Fee Upon which the
King promised in good Faith and without Cavil to observe the great Charter and every Article conteined in it And the same which his Father King John had Sworn to keep many years before and which he in like manner had Sworn to at his Coronation [2] Append. n. 179. And then all that opposed violated diminished or changed the Liberties and Customs conteined in the Charter of Liberties were Excommunicated and Anathematized on the third of May the [3] Append. n. 18â— Magna Charta solemnly confirmed Record says on the thirteenth of May in the great Hall at Westminster in the presence and by the Assent of the King Richard Earl of Cornwall his Brother the Earl of Norfolk Mareschal of England the Earl of Hereford the Earl of Oxford the Earl of Warwick and other chief men of the Kingdom by the Arch-Bishops and Bishops with Candles lighted in their Hands and the [4] Paris f. 867. n. 10. Charter which King John Granted was produced and read before them which the King regranted and then they put out their Candles and threw them down smoaking upon the Ground and every one wished That such as Deserved that Sentence might so stink and smoak in Hell The Council was no sooner [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. The Gascoigns desire assistance from the King Dissolved but the Gascoigns renewed their Suit to the King for assistance who promised to come to them in person with considerable Force about the [6] Ibid. f. 868. n. 20. The King prepares for an Expedition into Gascony first of June he summoned all his Military Tenents to be ready with their Horses and Arms at Portsmouth eight days after Trinity Sunday with al â—ecessaries to pass the Seas with him he took up a 1000 Ships of English and Forreign Merchants and lay Wind-bound above a Month to his great Expence and prejudice of his Affairs beyond Sea [7] Ibid. n. 50 About the sixth of August having appointed his Queen and Brother Richard to Govern the Nation in his Absence and left his Son Edward under their care he set Sail with a fair Wind and on the 15th of [8] f. 870. n. 30. the same Month arrived at Burdeaux and presently commanded Reole Castle to be Besieged and by the End of Summer the King had [9] f. 873. l. 1. His Success there recovered all his Castles in Gascony by Composition the Defendants often sending to the King of Spain for Relief but never receiving any Yet the King not daring to rely upon the [1] Ibid. n. 10 20 30 40. He desires a League and Friendship with Spain The King of Spain quitteth all claim to Gascony Fidelity of the Gascoigns and suspecting they might revolt to the King of Spain sent the Bishop of Bathe and John Mansel his especial Clerc to him to desire a League and Friendship with him and that he would yeild to Marry his Sister to his Son and Heir Prince Edward to whom he had given Gascony His Envoys dispatcht this Affair and with his Favor and Friendship brought back a Chart Sealed with a Golden Seal by which he quiet claimed whatever Right he had or could have in Gascony by the Grant of Henry the Second Richard the First or King John and upon Iâ—hn Mansels persuading him into a good Opinion of the King of Spain he sent for his Queen and Prince Edward to come to him In the mean time the Earl of Leicester [2] f. 879. n. 30. The Earl of Leicester offers his Service to King Henry came with some Troops of his own and offered his service to the King which when the Gascoigns understood and that the King of Spain was reconciled to him by degrees they returned to due obedience and the King had some thoughts of Returning On St. Julians day or the Twenty Seventh of January [3] f. 881. n. 30. A. D. 1254. A Parlement Convened almost all the Great Men of England were Convened and there came to that Parlement ad Parliamentum venientes on behalf of the King his three Messengers from Gascony the Earl Mareschal Roger Bigod and Gilvert de Segrave to declare his desires to the Vniversity of England There were present Richard Earl of Cornwall and the Queen The Kings Message to them with all the Bishops of England except those with the King The Message delivered in this Meeting from him was That he was deceived in the King of Spain whom instead of a Friend he had found an Enemie and therefore required a powerful assistance from them What was done upon this Message best appears by the Queens and Earl Richards Letter to the King to be found in the [4] fol. 189. n. 50. Additaments of Mat. Paris The Summ of the Queens and Earl Richards Letters to the King They wrote they had received his Letters at Christmass before and that they Summoned the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom on the Morrow after St. Hilary to acquaint them with his Condition and that the King of Castile was coming against him into Gascony and because of the shortness of the time the said great men could not meet at that Day they called the same together at Westminster fifteen days after that Feast i.e. the 27th of January That the Earls and Barons after they had heard the cause of their coming together offered to be ready at London three weeks after Easter to march from thence to Portsmouth and Ship themselves to relieve him in Gascony if the King of Castile invaded that Country That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Elect of Winchester Bishops of London and Worcester promised they would personally come to him with a good strength That the other Bishops and Abbats promised a large supply in Money At last Earl Richard signified to him in the same Letter that he would not fail him of a supply answerable to his Necessity and his own Honor if the King of Castile did Arm against him and that he would leave the Kingdom in good Hands by advice of the Queen and bring her and the Prince with him But they would not [5] Paris Hist f. 882. n. 10. believe the King of Castile had any such Design and so the Council was Dissolved without effect Fifteen [6] Ibid. f. 887. lin 1. n. 10. The King reneweth his demands to his Great men days after Easter the Great Men were called again to London when the King upon the same Reasons made the same Demands and received the same Answer for then their suspitions that the King of Castile had no Design against King Henry was confirmed by Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester who was just come to them from beyond Sea Notwithstanding the [7] Ibid. f. 889. n. 30. The Queen and her two Sons pass over Sea Queen had received order from the King to the contrary yet she with her two Sons Edward and Edmund and her Uncle the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Shipped themselves
at Portsmouth on the 28th of May and arrived at Burdeaux the last of the same Month. Not long after their Landing [8] f. 890. n. 20. Prince Edward marryed to Alienor the King of Spains Sister What Settlement the King made upon Prince Edward his Son Prince Edward was sent in great Pomp to Alphons King of Spain where when he had Married his Sister Alienor he was Knighted by him At his Return with his Bride to his Father he brought with him the King of Spains Release or Grant of Gascony before mentioned and King Henry forthwith setled upon him and his Wife Gascony Ireland Wales Bristol Stamford and Grantham And from that time the King began to prepare for his Voyage into England [9] Ibid. n. 30 The Kings expences in his late Expedition when upon stating the Account it appeared his Expences in those Expeditions had been Twenty Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds and more besides the Lands Wardships and Rents he had given to Strangers and besides thirty thousand Marks he had given to and expended upon his Poictovin half Brothers About this time Master Albert returned to Rome and [1] f. 892. n. 30. Albert acquainteth the Pope on what conditions Earl Richard would accept the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia The Pope offereth them to Edmund King Henry's Second Son certified the Pope That the proposals made to Richard Earl of Cornwall concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia would take Effect He would not expose himself to uncertain events requiring of the Pope Security and Pleges for what he should undertake Money also toward his charge of subduing that Kingdom and some of his Castles for places of retreat Upon this Report [2] f. 893. n. 30. the Pope sent private Messengers to King Henry and offered him that Kingdom to the use of his Son Edmund who very forwardly embraced the seeming favour and received it with much satisfaction and to make way for him Innocent the 4th had accused [2] f. 893. n. 30. Conrad Son of Frederic the rightful King of Heresie Murther and other great Crimes To which accusation he gave a very clear [3] Paris Additament f. 192 n. 50. Answer yet Dyed not long after to the great Joy of the Pope who presently subdued almost all Apulia But both Sicilian and Apulian Nobility rather than be under his Government set up [4] Paris Hist f. 893. n. 50. f. 897. n. 40. Manfred a Natural and Legitimated Son of Frederick and did Homage and Swear Allegiance to him King Henry having made Peace with the King of Spain and setled Gascony asked leave of the King of France to [5] Ibid. f. 896. lin 4. pass through his Kingdom which was Granted The King of England [6] Ibid. f. 898. n. 50. 899 900 c. A glorious interview between the Kings of England and France had with him 1000 brave Horse and Noble Riders besides Sumpter Horses and other Carriages There was with him his Queen and her Sister the Countess of Cornwall and the King of France with his Queen and her other Sisters the Countesses of Anjou and Provence and the Mother of them all the old Countess of Provence met them at Charâ—res The interview was Glorious and from thence they were conducted to Paris where for Eight Days they remained together in great Splendor and with mighty Entertainments after which time the King of France brought him one days Journey toward the Sea [7] Ibid. f. 901. n. 10 20 30 â—0 A. D. 1255. King Henry returneth into England When the King of England came to Bologn he found the Wind Cross so as he was forced to stay there on Christmass day which was Fryday on the Sunday following the Wind came fair and he Landed at Dover where his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall met him with many of the Nobility the Bishops also and the Abbats and Priors all making him great and Rich Presents in Gold and Silver which went toward the Payment of his Debts which were great Fifteen dayes after Easter [8] f. 904. n. 40 50. All the Nobility of England Assembled at London The King acquainteth them with his necessities and Debts Their Answer all the Nobility of England as well Ecclesiastics as Seculars met at London so as there had not been seen before such a Populous Multitude In Quindena Paschae Convenerunt Londâ—ni omnes Nobiles Angliae tam viri Ecclesiastici quam Seculares ita quod nunquam tam populosa Multitudo ibi antea visa fuerit Congregata The King acquainted this great Convention with his Debts letting them know without their assistance he could not pay them and therefore earnestly Requested an Ayd sufficient They were very Querulous recounting old Grievances and withal demanded that the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer might be chosen by the Common Council of the Kingdom as had been justly and anciently * So says the Moâ—k but neither he nor any of his Bretheren if then demanded could have given two Instances of the Practice used sicut ab antiquo Consuetum justum and likewise that they might not without notorious Faults be removed but by the Common Consent and Deliberation of the Kingdom which the King not Granting [9] Ibid. f. 905. l. 6. They Generally declared to the King that Business should be deferred until Michaelmass and the Council was Dissolved This Summer [1] f. 906. n. 10 20 30 40. Cardinal Octavian defeated by Manfred King of Sicily Pope Alexander the Fourth following the steps of his Predecessor Innocent in prosecuting the Business of Sicily and Apulia sent Cardinal Octavian with an Army of sixty thousand men to destroy the City of Nocera and Manfred that was then in it who upon their approach to it Marched out with a great Body of men and utterly Defeated Octavian and the Popes Army The News of this Defeat put the Pope into great Disorder and Confusion seeing the Church had promised the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia to the King of England who as all the Writers of this time Report paid this Army for the use of his Son Edmund [2] Ibid. n. 40. to whom the Pope had sent a Ring of Investiture by the Bishop of Bononia who was then upon his Journey toward England The King having [3] f. 908. n. 20 30 40 50. f. 909. n. 10. King Henry goes into Scotland to give remedy to his Daughters complaints of her hard usage received many Complaints from his Daughter the Queen of Scots of her hard usage in that Nation went to Edenburgh to Visit her and when he came upon the Borders of Scotland sent before him Richard Earl of Glocester and John Mansel his Clerc to see how things were and to inquire and examine whether the Complaints she made of Robert Ros and John Bailiol who had been with others appointed Governors of the King Queen and Kingdom were true At first Robert Ros withdrew himself but
Cook and Tortured him to death with studied Torments After these things [6] Paris f. 974. lin 1. on the Feast of St. Mary Magdalen that is July 22. they sent their Agent to London who in full meeting of the Citizens in the Guild-Hall Demanded of them Whether they would immutably adhere unto and faithfully obey the Statutes of the Barons The Citizens of London confederate with the Barons and Manfully resist such as should oppose them and likewise give them effectual assistance Whereunto they freely consented and bound themselves by a Chart Sealed with the Common Seal of the City About the [7] Ibid f. â—76 n. 40. Herlot the Popes Notary retires Feast of the Assumption of the Glorious Virgin That is August 15. Herlot the Popes Clerc Special Counsellor and Notary when he saw the Broils and Disturbances in the Nation privately and prudently withdrew himself while the Storm should be over It had been [8] Append. 195 All Grievances were to be inquired into by four Knights of every County agreed in this Parlement held at Oxford That all Excesses Transgressions and Injuries done or committed as well by Justices Sheriffs Bayliffs and other persons in the Kingdom should be inquired into by four Knights in every County by Jury or Juries to be summoned by the Sheriffs to come before them And the Inquisitions so made were to be Sealed with their own Seals and the Seals of the Jurors and to be delivered in their own proper persons at Westminster to the Kings Council there eight days after Michaelmass And [9] Ibid. The Return of their inquisitions to be made to the Kings Council Writs were issued to Four Knights in every County to that purpose Dated on the 4 th of August who made their Inquisitions and Returns accordingly But what was done upon the Return of these Writs and Inquisitions I find not But do find That by the Kings [1] Append. n. 196 197. The Knights had their expences allowed them by the Counties Writs the four Knights of every County had their expences allowed them by the Counties for coming to Westminster Returning home and attendance upon the Kings Council or Parlement About the beginning of November this year the King received the [2] Paris f. 979. n 30 40. Manfred chosen and Crowned King of Apulia News that Manfred Son of the Emperor Frederic was by the Bishops and Great Men contrary to the Popes mind Chosen and Crowned King of Apulia who made Arch-Bishops and Bishops without the Popes consent and they contemning his Prohibition gave to the King all due Reverence and Obedience The Great Men also not taking notice of Edmund the Kings Son to whom the Pope had given that Kingdom did their Homage and Fealty to Manfred and gave him Seisin or Possession of the Cities and Castles In the year 1259. the [3] Ibid. f. 981. n. 50. A. D. 1259. Richard King of the Romans desires to return into England Nobles were in London at Christmass with the King where they Treated amongst themselves with great trouble and doubting how they might carry on their design and satisfy the Request of Richard King of Almaign [4] Ibid. f. 982. lin 1. who had given them notice he very much desired to return into England to visit his Friends and look after his own Affairs They suspected his coming might be [5] Ibid. l. 3. to pour out his Indignation and Revenge upon the Barons for their behaviour towards his Father King John his Brother King Henry and his Half Brothers they were afraid he might divide them and bring off many to follow him and break their purposes About the [6] Ibid. n. 50. Feast of St. Hilary that is January 13. they again entred into a common and solemn Deliberation and Debate concerning his coming into England and sent the Bishop of Worcester the Abbat of St. Edmunds-Bury Peter of Savoy and John Mansel to him That he might certify them of the cause of his so sudden and unexpected coming into England and how long he would stay there and to acquaint him he must take an [7] Ibid. f. 983 n. 10 20. The conditions upon which he was to come into England Oath to go along with and assist the Barons in compleating and establishing their Provisions and Reformation He came toward the Sea-coast with a good Guard of Horse well armed and carried himself very loftily towards these Messengers and sware by the Throat of God he would not take the Oath they required of him nor would he tell them how long he intended to stay in England His Answer to the Messenger sent to him and told them the Nobles of England ought not to Reform the Kingdom without him or presumptuously to go about such a difficult Business without his Presence and Assent The Barons hearing [8] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Barons determined to oppose his Landing this fitted out Ships and Galleys to Fight with him and impead his Landing and raised an Army of Horse and Foot to oppose him after it of which when he had certain notice he became more calm and by perswasion of his Friends promised by his Chart to take such an Oath as the Barons exacted On the 27th of January he with his Queen landed at Dover but was not permitted to go into the Castle [9] Ibid f. 984. lin 2. On the next day King Henry met him at Canturbury and both Kings went into the Chapter-house there where Richard Earl of Glocester callâ—d upon Richard Earl of Cornwal to take the Oath which was in these words Hear ye [1] Ibid. l. 8. The Oath he took all People That I Richard Earl of Cornwal do here Swear upon the Holy Gospels That I will be faithful and diligent to reform the Kingdom of England with you hitherto too much deformed by the Counsel of Evil Men Hactenus nimis malorum Consilio deformatum And I will be your effectual Helper to Expel the Rebels and Disturbers of the same Kingdom And will observe this Oath inviolably under pain of losing all the Lands I have in England Eight days after [2] Ibid. f. 984. n. 30. Candlemass the Noblemen met at London as they had agreed before at Oxford About the beginning of November [3] Ibid. f. 979. n. 20. Several Noblemen sent to meet the King of Almaign The Earl of Leicester with the Bishops of Worcester and Lincoln and Roger Earl Mareschal were sent by advice of the Baronage to meet the Kings of France and Almaign at Cambray The two Kings came not and so the other three returned home and left the Earl of Leicester behind who went into France and having been long [4] Ibid. f. 984. n. 40. expected by the Barons appeared in this Council and brought with him the Dean of Bourges one of the King of France his Privy Council where there was an earnest Debate of the Matters between the two Kings of England
and France and what had been Treated of was approved of and a Peace concluded on Valentines-Day if both parties would consent to what their Agents had agreed and Determined In the [5] Ibid. f. 986. n. 10. Several English Noblemâ—n sent to a Parlement held in France beginning of April by the Command and Advice of the King and whole Baronage the Earls of Clare and Leycester John Mansel Peter of Savoy and Robert Walerand were sent to the King of France and his Great Parlement holden at that time and carried with them King Henry's Chart of the Resignation of Normandy with Letters of Credit to put an end to all differences that were and had been a long time depending between the two Kings and also to Confirm and Establish what had been lately agreed by their Agents But because these Envoyes were * Q. Whether they fell out or went not or came not together dispersed Sed quia ob eorundem Nunciorum dispersionem Quid super hoc actum est c What was done in this Matter was not certainly known or made publick When * Ibid. f. 987. n. 10. all things were agreed the Countess of Leicester would not Resign some Rights she pretended to in Normandy whereupon there arose a great Quarrel between the two Earls which with much difficulty was taken up by the Mediation of Friends This year [6] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 10. Dors Lewellin invadeth England All Military Tenents Summoned to Chester and Shrewsbury Lewelin Son of Griffin in a hostile manner invaded the Kings his Son Edwards and other his Subjects Lands and for that the Truce between them was to determine on the 8th of August by Advice of the Great Men of his Council he summoned all that held of him in Capite to be at Shrewsbury and Chester with their Service upon the First of that Month. Adomar the Elect of Winchester had prevailed with the [7] Cl. 43. H. 3. M. 4. Dors Adomar desires to be admitted into England but is denyed Pope to send Velastus his Penitentiary and Chaplain by Advice of his Cardinals with his Letters directed to the King and Barons to intercede with them for his admission into England and injoyment of the Bishopric of Winchester The Answer of the King and Barons to this Letter and Mediation was a flat denial but modestly drawn up as 't is to be found in my Answer to Mr. Petit's Rights of the Commons c. f. 83. It is Reported [8] Paris f. 989. n. 10. Why King Henry omitted â—e Titles of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou by the continuer of Mat. Paris That King Henry upon pretence that Rollo Duke of Normandy obtained that portion of France by Force and Extortion when the King of France was unable to assert his Right having neither Money or Army to defend it Therefore says he the King of England resigned the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldom of Anjou upon payment of 300000 pounds of Turon Money for which he promised him the Restitution of 20000 pound yearly Rent in Gascoigne and from thence-forward he left out of his Style the Title of Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou In the absence [9] Ibid f. 982. n. 40. A. D. 1259. Quare how this agrees with the Record above Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refuses it of Aethelmar or Adomar Elect of Winchester the Monks chose Henry de Wengham then Chancellor to be their Bishop the King consented saving the Right of Adomar if he could obtain Consecration to that Bishoprick from the Pope He refused it because the Title was Litigious and excused himself That he was not fit for such a Dignity or the Cure of Souls having read little Divinity or studied the Scriptures as he ought Yet Fulke Bishop of London dying about that time he accepted that Bishoprick notwithstanding his insufficiency and procured the Kings [1] Append. n. 199. Letters Patents by Advice of his Council he being one of the 24 to hold and retain all his former Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices whereof the King was Patron together with his Bishoprick for so long time as the Pope should please to give him a Dispensation Notwithstanding Athelmar was forced to quit the Kingdom The King while he was beyond Sea judged the Bishoprick void seized the Temperalties and Stock thereof [2] Append. n. 200. Adomars Bishopric Seized by the King but on conditions and Granted 5000 Sheep 200 Cows and 10 Bulls to this Bishop of London Elect to stock that Bishoprick warranting them against the Bishops of Winchester Provided always That if Adomar should recover Possession of his Bishoprick they should be restored to him In the year 1260. King [3.] Paris f. 989. n. 30. A. D. 1260. 44. of Henry 3. Henry was at London with a multitude of Strangers Says the Continuer of Mat. Paris But that could not be for by the close Rolls of this year M. 5. Dors it appears he was in France at Paris Treating of Peace c. with that King the 19 th and 28 th of December at Paris and 17 th of January at St. Denis and was there and in Flanders a great part of this year as is clear from the Patent and close Rolls being dated at several Towns in those Countreys where the King then was This year Dyed [4] Ibid. Annal. Burton f. 446. Pope Alexander dye's and Vrban Succeeded him Pope Alexander the 4th to whom Urban the 4th succeeded and was Consecrated the fourth of September In the Kings absence the Great [5] Paris f. 990. n. 40. Revenues of the Italians Churches to be paid to the Barons receivers men Commanded all the Religious who farmed the Revenues of the Churches possessed by the Italians not to answer any of the Rent to them but to pay it at a time and place appointed to such as should be assigned by the Barons to receive it which if they refused to do they threatned to burn their Houses and Goods and to inflict the same punishment upon their persons which was prepared for the Romans [6] Ibid. n. 50. Simon Montfort reported to have dyed a Martyr A. D. 1261. They likewise commanded the Bishops not to interpose or concern themselves for any of the Romans or their Revenues upon like penalty By this Provision or Decree of the Barons saith the Monk England for almost three years was freed from Exactors until Simon Montfort was slain Et Martyrio ut Creditur Coronatus and as it was believed Crowned with Martyrdom In the year 1261. King Henry was at [7] Ibid. fol. 990. n. 50. King Henry employs the Treasure in the Tower for its repair Christmass in the Tower at London with his Queen who after he had broke his promise made to the Great Men was constreined to retire thither to secure himself He commanded the lookâ— of the Treasure which had a long time been kept there to be forced and employed
approve who acted rather against than for him Now the King thinking himself secure on every side [8] Paris fol. 991. n. 50. He taketh the advantage of the Popes Absolution He displaces his great Officers of State resolved to take the advantage of the Popes Absolution and went to several Cities and Castles and took possession of them and the Government of the Kingdom encouraged to this by the promise of assistance he received from the King of France and his Great men Afterwards the King came to Winchester and removed from their Offices the Justiciary and Chancellor that were appointed by the Baronage and constituted * He made Walter de Merton his Chancellor and Philip Basset his Chief Justice Mat. Westm fol. 380. lin 7. others in their places according to his own pleasure and sent his [9] Append. n. 205. Reason why he could not stand to his Oath Writ to all the Sheriffs of England wherein he relates his own Submission and the Affairs of his Realm to the Provisions at Oxford under certain conditions which the Barons performed not the injustice of their Ordinances to the prejudice and depression of his Royal power and Dâ—mage of his People his Absolution from his Oath to observe them both by Pope Alexander and Vrban his Successor His readiness to do justice to all men Great and Small in his Courts to which they might freely resort with security and to observe the Articles conteined in the great Charter and Charter of the Forest which they were commanded to proclaim in all places and to apprehend and secure all such as adhered to the former Ordinances or presumed to speak or act any thing prejudicial to the Rights of his Crown Honor or Dignity or to his Execution of his Office Upon this the [1] Paris ut Supra The Barons come Armed to Winchester Barons came Armed to Winchester and John Mansel went privately to the King and acquainted him with the danger he was in The King retires to the Tower and constrained him to hasten his return to the Tower of London In the year 1263 at Christmass [1] Paris f. 992. lin 1. n. 10. A. D. 1263. 47th Hen. 3. the King Queen and Council were in the Tower of London at which time both the English and French Bishops took great pains to make peace between the King and Barons and at length Both sides referred their Differences about the * See the Compromise it self on the Kings behalf in Append. n. 206. and observe the date of it on Sunday after St. Lucy's day 13th of December 1263. so that it had been agreed to Refer these Differences to the King of France before Christmass The King of France nulleth the Oxford Provisions Oxford provisions to the King of France who calling together his Bishops Earls and great men at Amiens on the 22 d of January in that Assembly pronounced sentence for the King of England against the Barons and Nulled those provisions But by Evacuating of them he did not intend altogether to abrogate King Johns Charter Upon which Exception S. Montfort and others took advantage and said The provisions were founded upon that Charter and therefore would not submit to the King of France his Sentence This Parlement of the King of France as the Monk calls it being Dissolved the [2] Ibid. Several noble men desert Montfort King of England and his Queen the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Hereford and John Mansel who were all there returned home And from that time [3] Ibid. n. 20. Henry Son to the King of Almain Roger de Clifford Roger de Leybourn John de Vallibus or Vaus Hamo L'estrange and many other Barons left Montfort and Roger Mortimer wasted his Lands and Estates But he confederating with Leolin Prince of Wales the Kings great Enemy sent an Army thither that invaded destroyed and burnt the Estate and Lands of Roger. In the mean while the [4] Mat. Westm f. 382. n. 40. Barons in other parts of the Kingdom by advice and under the conduct of the Earl of Leycester Resolving to make good the Oxford provisions armed themselves The Barons Arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns and on a sudden when they thought not of it fell upon the Strangers the Kings Counsellors and all they knew adhered to him and in an Hostile manner seised upon their Estates Places of Strength Castles Towns and Goods [5] Ibid. f. 384. n. 50. 385. n. 10. Montfort with his Army took in Glocester Worcester Bridgnorth and Shrewsbury Prince Edward and the Noble men that were of the Kings party took in the Castles of Haye Huntington Brecknoc c. and on both sides they wasted burnt and destroyed their Lands and Estates The Londoners also [6] Ibid. f. 385. n. 20. The Londoners second the Barons going out of their City in great numbers wasted and burnt the farms and possessions of the King of Almain Philip Basset and many others that were of the Kings party and imprisoned the Kings Clercs the Barons of the Exchequer and Justices of the Bench. The King was at this time in the [7] Ibid. f. 383. n. 20 30. Mat. Paris f. 993. lin 2. n. 10. The King maketh peace with the Barons Tower of London with his Queen and John Mansel one of his chief Counsellors who fled from thence fearing the Rage of the Barons and when he was gone the King fearing he should be besieged by their Army against all the power and perswasion of the Queen by the mediation of some Honourable persons made peace with them the Articles whereof were these First That [8] Ibid. The Articles of the peace Henry Son of the King of Almain should have his Liberty Secondly That the Kings Castle should be put into the Hands of the Barons Thirdly That the Statutes and Provisions made at Oxford should be inviolably observed as well by the King as others Fourthly That all strangers except such as the Well-Affected should think fit to stay should presently avoid the Nation never to return again A. D. 1264. 48. Hen. 3. But this peace did not hold long for the Soldiers that were within Windsor Castle [9] Paris f. 993. n. 20. furnished it with Arms and Victuals which raised great suspition in the Barons and it added much to it that when Prince Edward had desired of the Bishop of Worcester who was of the Barons party to conduct him from Bristol to his fathers Court when he came near Windsor he left the Bishop and went into the Castle which he took very ill [1] Ibid. n. 30. Prince Edward kept prisoner by Montfort and Simon Montfort coming to besiege it Prince Edward met him at Kingston and offered a Treaty of Peace But by advice of the Bishop Simon kept him prisoner until the Castle was delivered to him upon condition that such as were in it might go whether they would and the strangers and such others
or others by them to be appointed in their places And if the three Electors agreed not in the Choice of Counsellors or they agreed not in the Creation of Officers or Disposing of or in Dispatching other Business of the King and Kingdom then what should be ordained by two parts should firmly be observed so as of those two parts one should be a Prelate in Matters concerning the Church And if it should happen that two parts of the nine should not agree in any Business then it was to be determined by the three first Electors or the major part of them And if it shall be thought expedient by the Community of Prelates and Barons that all or any of the three first Electors should be removed and others substituted the King should substitute them by the Advice of the Community of the Earls and Barons All these things the King was to do by the Council of nine in Form as it was to be Subscribed by the King or by them instead of and by Authority of him And this Ordinance was to indure until the Mise made at Lewes should be Completed The Witnesses that set their Hands and Seals to the Ordinance or another Form provided and appointed by the Agreement of All Parties In witness whereof Richard Bishop of Lincoln and Hugh Bishop of Ely Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marescal of England Robert de Veer Earl of Oxford Humfry de Bohun William Montchensey and the Major of London put their Seals to the Writing Done in the Parlement at London in the June 1264. that is according to the Writ directed to the Conservators of the Peace of each County to send four Knights to Treat in Parlement c. on the Octaves of Trinity June the 22d Easter day being that year April the 20th as hath been before noted in the Margin And that this Instrument was ready drawn and that there could be little or no debate about so great and weighty Affair appears clearly by the next [1] Append. n. 214. Nine to be named to the King for his Council Record by which 't is Manifest That the King gave Power to Stephen Bishop of Chichester Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford to name nine as well Prelates as others by whose Advice he would Govern the Nation and commanded them to proceed to the Nomination Which Record is dated June 23d the day after their first Meeting The short Account [2] f. 394. lin 3. Mat. Westminster his Account of this Affair agrees with the Record Mat. of Westminster gives of this Matter in many things agrees with the Records The Prelates Earls and Barons saith he of that party which seditiously held their King Prisoner met at London and unmindful of the Compromise at Lewes the Oath they had taken and their own Salvation bethought themselves of new Ordinances for the Government of the Kingdom And Ordained amongst other things That two Earls and one Bishop Elected by the Community should Choose nine Persons of which three should Assist the King and by the Counsel of those three and nine all the Affairs as well of the Kings Houshold as of the Kingdom should be directed And that what the King should do without the Advice of them at least of the three should signifie nothing And so the Earls of Leycester and Glocester and Bishop of Chichester [3] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishop of Chichester's promised to such as should die fighting against the King who promised all that fought stoutly against the King and were killed in the Battel of Lewes immediate entrance into Heaven were Constituted the three chief Counsellors Then [4] Ibid. lin 16. They send Letters to the Pope's Legat and King of France to acquaint them with their proceedings threatning the King they would choose another and the Prince to keep him perpetually in Prison Commento fraudis consentire coacti sunt they were compelled to consent to this Cheat. Having contrived and perfected these Ordinances they sent [4] Ibid. lin 16. They send Letters to the Pope's Legat and King of France to acquaint them with their proceedings Letters to the Bishop of la Sabina a Cardinal and then the Popes Legat in France and to the Illustrious King of France That they would utterly annul the Compromise made at Lewes and Establish this New Peace made by an Amicable Consent of both Parties And the Bishops of London Winchester and Worcester and some others of the Province of Canterbury earnestly beseeched the foresaid Legat That he would be very ready to promote that Peace And upon the Saturday after the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin which is September the 8th the Bishops of London Worcester and Winchester with Hugh D'espenser Justiciary of England Peter Montfort and Richard de Mepham Arch-Deacon of Oxford were [5] Append. n. 215. Procurators and Commissioners appointed to Treat of the Peace The King to be obliged to whatever Peter Montfort should swear Constituted Procurators and Commissioners to treat in the presence of the Magnificent Prince the Illustrious King of France and the venerable Father G. Bishop of la Sabina and Legat of the Apostolic See or either of them about the Reformation of the State of the Kingdom of England with Power to do whatever they thought fit in this Matter and give Security for the Performance of it with a special Clause of Power to Peter Montfort that what he should swear to the King must be obliged to it What these Commissioners did I find not 't is probable the Barons kept themselves to the Instrument of Government made at London without Alteration About the beginning of this 48th year of this King Montfort and his Confederates had caused it to be spread abroad That he intended to bring an [6] Append. 216. Montfort causeth false reports to be spread of the Kings design And then Taxeth the people Four or five to be sent out of every Town to the Sea-side The Kings endeavour to undeceive his people Army of Strangers into the Kingdom to destroy the Nation and ordered the Matter so as the People by a voluntary Contribution taxed themselves or submitted to a Tax which was Imposed upon them without the Kings Privity or Knowledge especially in Warwic and Leycestershire to maintain four or five men out of every Town to march to the Sea-side and defend the Nation against Strangers And to undeceive the People the King Wrote to all the Sheriffs of England to make Proclamation at the County Courts and in every Hundred and good Town of the County That he intended no such Thing but resolved to Keep the Nation in Peace and commands the People not to believe any such Suggestions nor to pay the Taxes and Tallages made oâ— imposed on them against their Leige Lord nor to Arm themselves nor go out of their County without his Special Command Montfort continues to create jealousies and fears among the
was but a Prisoner at large and under a Guard and carried about with his Father whethersoever the Earl of Leicester went and the Castles of Dover Scardeburgh Bamburgh Nottingham and Corf were to remain in the hands of the Barons for five years as security for him as well as for the Peace of the Kingdom Castra [*] Pat. 49 H. 3. n. 87. nostra Dovor Scardevurgh Bamburgh Nottingham Corf tradenda in Ostagium in Quinquennium c. who was now grown so great [8] Paris f. 997. n. 10. that the Earl of Glocester envied him and thought he was neglâ—cted and not well used by him for it was not enough for him thus to carry about the Captive King Montfort and the Earl of Glocester disagree but he ordered all the Affairs of the Kingdom as he pleased Yet that which most offended the Earl of Glocester was that he took to his own use all the Profits and Revenues of the Kingdom and all the Money paid for the [b] The Money paid for the Ransom of Prisoners was very considerable and those that took them challenged it as their own [9] Append. n. 220. Marmaduke was taken Prisoner at Lewes by Hugh D'espenser and Compounded with him for his Liberty and found Sureties for the payment of seven hundred Mark and for their Security ingaged his Manor of Lunâ— Ransom of Prisoners which by Agreement ought to have been divided between them For these Causes there happened a great Difference and falling out between these two Earls which the [1] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. m. 13. n. â—4 The King endeavours to reconcile the two Earls King by Monforts own Contrivance indeavoured to reconcile by the mediation of some Bishops and so confident was he That he caused the King to [2] Ibid. n. 61. write to all the Keepers of the Peace and Sheriffs in England to apprehend such as reported there was any discord between these two Earls and affrighted the people with Jealousies and Fears of a new War And particularly to Ralph Basset of Drayton [3] Ibid. Keeper of the Peace in the Counties of Salop and Stafford and the Sheriffs of the same Counties to suppress the Forces Roger Clifford and other Great Men of the Marches were Raising These Writs bear Date at Hereford May the 10th and were issued by the Command of the King the Earl of Leicester Justitiary Peter Montfort Roger St. John and Giles Argenten Sciendum est quod literâ— istae emanarunt per preceptum Regis Commitis Leicestriae Justiciarium Petrum de Monteforti Rogerum de Sancto Iohanne Aegidio de Argenten The Earl of Glocester would not be reconciled to Montfort But Simon Montfort who put forth every thing in the Kings Name was deceived for notwithstanding all the Labour of the Mediators the Earl of Glocester would not be [4] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. n. 54. reconciled to him but withdrew himself and joyned John de Warrenna Earl of Surrey and Sussex and William de Valentia Earl of Pembroke who a while before had come from beyond Sea and landed with some small Forces at that Town who marched from thence with what numbers they could to the assistance of the Barons Marchers To whom also came Prince Edward after he had made his Escape from Hereford on Thursday in Whitsun-week which * Easter day April 5th was on the 28th of May that year On the 30th of the same Month the King [5] Append. n. 221. The King esteems his Son Prince Edward a Rebel wrote to all his Tenants in Capite as well Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors as Earls Barons Knights and all others except those that were of the party of the Earl of Glocester That whereas he and certain of his Great Men and Feudataries sometime since came to Hereford to take care of the Peace of those Parts hoping to have found his Son Edward a great and chearful Assistant in that Business He on the Thursday in Whitsun-week about the Evening made his Escape from the Knights which accompanied him out of Hereford to take the Air and were his Guard by the contrivance of two Knights and four Esquires that were privy to the Design and carried him off intending as he certainly believed to go to John Waren and William de Valentia and the Barons Marchers his Rebels and Disturbers of his Peace He therefore commanded them by the Faith Homage and Love in which they were bound to him to come with all haste by Night and by Day with Horse and Arms and all their Service and Force to Worcester to go with him against his Enemies and Rebels On the 7th of June he [6] Append n. 222. He prohibit All from Aiding or Aâ—sisting his Soâ— wrote to the Guardians of the Peace and Sheriffs of every County to Prohibit by Proclamation all People of their respective Counties from giving any Aid or Assistance to his Son Edward the Earl of Glocester or any Rebels of their Confederacy But whereas he had lately sent his Letters into all Counties and commanded all men should take an Oath to observe the Ordinances made at London therefore all men in every County should rise against the Rebels Disturbers of the Peace and Transgressors of that Ordinance and Arrest their Bodies and have them in safe Custody These Letters or Writs were directed into the several Counties by the King the Earl of Leicester Justiciary Peter Montfort Giles Argenten and Roger St. John On the same * Cl. 49 Heâ— 3. M. 4. Dors. day he wrote to Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolk to hinder all Combinations and Attempts to annul those Ordinances and Provisions in Norfolk and Suffolk On the 8th of the same Month a Letter in the Kings Name was [7] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. m. 13. n. 54. The Bishops commanded by the King to Excommâ—cate his Son written to the Bishop of London and the other Bishops of the Province of Canterbury Rex venerabilibus in Christo patribus H. London caeteris Episcopis c. in which they were required to Excommunicate by name in their several Diocesses his Contùmacious Rebellious Son and other Rebels Et est litera Duplicata per Comitem Leicestriae Justiciarium Petrum de Monteforti Egidium de Argenten Rogerum de Sancto Iohanne And this Letter was double by the Earl of Leicester Peter Montfort Giles Argenten and John St. John no mention of the King On the 26 of the same a Letter in the Kings Name was [8] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. n. 46. directed to the Major Aldermen Sheriffs and the whole Community of London Rex Majori Aldermanis Vicecomitibus toti Communitati London Salutem c. wherein he thanks them for their Fidelity and Constancy to him and his friends and desires them to continue in them and to contribute their utmost assistance to Suppress and Destroy his Rebels where and of what Quality soever and their Favorers by all ways and means they
called a Parlement at Winchester by Advice whereof the Liberties of the City of London were seised for their Rebellion and the greatest Offenders committed to Prison to be punished at the Kings Pleasure This Parlement also [4] Append. n. 223. The Parlement gave the King the Rebels Lands gave the King all the Rebels Lands and he appointed two Commissioners in each County who with the Sheriff were to Extend them and return the Extent with the names of the Lands and the names of those whose Lands they were to him at Westminster by the Feast of St. Edward that is the 13th of October and they were to appoint two Collectors in every Hundred to Collect Michaelmass Rent and to deliver them a Note what it was This Commission bears Date at Winchester the 21st of September Paris says The King grants them to his faithful Subjects The King on the Feast of St. Edward Disinherited all that stood with Montfort and gave their Lands to those that had faithfully served him according to their Merits f. 999. lin 7. On the sixth of October the King [5] Append. n. 224. His Writ to the Guardians of the City of London wrote to his four Guardians of his City of London Humfry de Bohun Earl of Hereford John de Bailol Roger de Leyburn and Robert Walerand That whereas the Mayor Citizens and whole Comunity of the City aforesaid had as well concerning their Lives and Limbs as their Lands Tenements Goods and other things whatsoever submitted themselves to the Kings pleasure Therefore they were to cause Proclamation to be made That his Peace should be firmly kept in the City and parts adjoyning to preserve it from being plundred On the same day the King [6] Append. N. 225. He makes Philip de Covel Sheriff of Middlesex directed his Writ to all such as had Business at the County Court for Middlesex that because he had not then appointed a Sheriff in that County he commanded them to submit to and obey Philip de Conel or Covel as his Sheriff who was to hold the Court for that day On the same [7] Pat. 49. H. 3. N. 21. He gave the Lands of two Citizens of London to his Son Edward day he declares he had given all the Lands and Goods of Thomas Diwelesdon and Michael Thâ—ny Citizens of London to his Son Edward On the 15th of October the King [8] Pat. 49. H 3. M. 4. He commits the Custody of London to Hugh Fâ—tz-Oto during pleasure committed the Custody of the City and Tower of London to Hugh Fitz Oto during pleasure answering the profits of them at the Exchequer and Roger Leyburn was commanded to deliver them and the Citizens and Community of London were commanded to be answerable and submit to him in all things appertaining to his Guardianship This year died Pope Vrban the 4th to whom succeeded [9] Mat. Westm f. 396. N. 50. Pope Vrban the 4th dies and Clement the 4th Succeeds Clement the 4th before his Consecration he was Guido Bishop of la Sabina a Cardinal and Legat sent for England but the [1] Ibid. f. 397. lin 6. Ottobâ—n sent a Legat into England Barons and Bishops would not suffer him to Land there when he was come as far as Bologne in France and therefore he Excommunicated several of the Bishops He at the Request of King Henry sent Ottobon Deacon-Cardinal of St. Adrian Legat into England and Crowned [2] Paris f. 999. n. 50. A. D. 1266. 50 Hen. 3. Those that were forced to serve against the King had their Lands restored Charles Brother to the King of France King of Sicily at Rome Many persons pretended and pleaded for themselves That against their Wills they were forced into the Service of Simon Montfort The King directed his Writ to the [3] Claus 50 H. 3. M. 10. Dors Sheriffs of several Counties to make Inquisition whether it was so or not and if found to be so they had seisin of their Lands again so as they stood to Right in the Kings Court. Dated November 6. The men of the Cinque-Ports that were the Kings Enemies and had taken part with the Earl of Leycester committed Rapin and Piracy at Sea The King [4] Claus 50. H. 3. M. 9. Dors wrote to the Bayliffs and Good men of Yarmouth to set forth 20 Ships with 40 men in every Ship at least to be at Sandwich by the first of January to Chase and Fight with and take his Enemies Dated November 24. The City and Tower of London and County of Middlesex with all Appertinencies were [5] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 41. n. 117. The King appoints two Keepers of London during pleasure committed to the Custody of John Walerand and John de la Lind during pleasure to answer the Profits arising from them at the Exchequer and Hugh Fitz Oto was commanded to deliver them Dated November 28. The King sent his [6] Claus 50. â— 3. M. 8. Dors He commands all his Military Tenants to attend him at Northampton Precepts to all the Sheriffs in England to make Proclamation in their respective Counties That all who held of him in Capite and ought him service should be at Northampton on the 27th of January to go against his Enemies in the Castle of Kenelworth and other Straglers that would renew the War if not prevented Dated December the 20th at Northampton The Abbot of Peterburgh [7] Ibidem made fine and compounded with the King for this Expedition only at Fourscore Marks The King at [8] Paris f. 1000. n. 20. Simon Montfort the younger submits to the Kings pleasure Christmas was at Northampton with his Queen The King of Almain and the Legat by the mediation of friends Simon Montfort the younger submitted himself to the Judgment of the Legat the King of Almain his Uncle and Philip Basset and left it to them to make what Terms for him they thought fit with the King saving to himself his Life and Limbs and excepting perpetual Imprisonment Simon was brought to the King and it was [9] Ibid. n. 30. Kenelworth Castle refuse to yield Determined he should deliver the Castle of Kenelworth to the King and depart the Kingdom and receive out of the Exchequer every year 500 Marks until there should be a Peace established But those within the Castle not liking these Conditions would neither yield it to the King nor Simon who was yet under a Guard and said they received not the Castle to defend from Simon but from the Countess his Mother and would surrender it to none but her and that in her presence The Citizens of London made [1] Pat. 50. H. 3. M. 35. Cedula The City of London Fined and pardoned and restored under Conditions Fine to the King for their Offences toward him his Queen Richard King of Almain his Brother and his Son Edward 2000 Marks for which he pardoned their Transgressions and Excesses omnes
words were not in it Defraud and Wrong any Church or Religious place of their Liberties Goods and Possessions let them be admonished by the Ordinary of those places where such Judgment is given that such a Sentence will be to the Churches prejudice And if they do refuse to harken to such Admonitions let them be Excommunicated and Interdicted 13. If the King his Great Men or any Capital Lords or their Heirs who have been Founders or Benefactors to Religious places shall Distrein any Ecclesiastical Person because he doth not Suit or Service to their Secular Courts let them be proceeded against by the aforesaid Ecclesiastical Censures 14. If any Lay-Lord do hinder the Ordinary from distributing the Goods of any one that died Intestate either for the payment of his Debts or for the Maintenance of his Children or Parents or for Pious and Charitable Vses let him be Excommunicated And also such as hinder [*] That they might not be hindered to give to the Churchmen and Monasteries Villans from making their Wills The King [4] Append. n. 230 â—31 wrote to the Pope to revoke these Provisions and Constitutions as being made to the great Prejudice Hurt and Damage to the Rights of his Crown and Kingdom and appointed two Proctors to transact this Affair with the Pope But with what Effect I cannot say but do believe they might be revoked because I find them not put in practice Taxes in this Kings Reign THe Parliament called at Northampton Matt. Paris fol. 322. lin 3. 9 Hen. 3. A. D. 1224. in the Octaves of Holy Trinity 1224. granted the King two Shillings of every Plough Land and the King granted to the Great Men Scutage two Marks Sterling of every Knights Fee The Parliament called at Westminster at Christmass 1224. granted the King a Fifteenth of all Moveables 9 H. 3. fol. 323. n. 10. A. D. 1224. Fol. 324. n. 40 as well of the Clergy as Laity of the whole Kingdom for the Grant or Confirmation of Magna Charta One half of this Fifteenth was Collected foon after Easter and the other half was to be gathered Michaelmas following A fortieth part of Moveables granted 16 H. 3. A. D 1224. A. D. 1226. the 11th of Henry the Third Pat. 11 â— 3. m. 11. A. D. 1226. he wrote to the Bishops and Clergy to give him a Fifteenth of all their Moveables as the Bishops and Clergy of England had then done King Henry compelled the Citizens of London to pay him Five thousand Marks 12 H. 3. A. D 1227. fol. 33â— n. 10 20. because they had given so much to Lewes late King of France when he left England and levied a Fifteenth At the same time he took for an Aid from the Burgesses of Northampton Twelve hundred pound besides one Fifteenth He likewise forced all Religious and Beneficed Clerks to pay a Fifteenth as well out of their Spirituals as Temporals and they which were unwilling to pay were compelled either by the Kings Authority or Ecclesiastical Censures Soon after the Religious and others had notice 12 H. 3. ibiâ— n. 40. that unless they renewed their Charters the old ones should be of no advantage to them and for the renewing every one paid according to his Faculty at the Justiciaries Discretion In the year 1230. Arch-Bishops Bishops Fol. 365. n. 1â— 15th H. 3. A. D. 1230. Abbats and Priors gave a great sum of Money for recovering his Rights beyond Sea At the same time he put the Citizens of London to a grievous Redemption and forced the Jews to pay the third part of what they were worth In the year 1231. the King required a Scutage of three Marks of every Knights Fee of all that held Baronies 16 H. 3. fol. 367. n. 50. A. D. 1231 as well Laics as Prelates It was opposed by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and some other Bishops but agreed to by all others On the 14 of September in a Parliament held at Lambeth A. D. 1232 17 H. 3. foâ— 377. n. 5. aâ— fol. 380. n. a fortieth part of all Moveables as well of Ecclesiastics as Laics was granted to the King and was Collected the latter end of October following A. D. 1235. 20 H. 3 fol. 417. n 30. A. D. 1235 He took two Marks of every Plough Land at the Marriage of Isabel his Sister to Frederic Emperour of Germany and gave with her Thirty thousand Marks Quaere Whether this was not the same which was granted Pat. 20 H. 3. m. 8. n. 12. That Tax was two Marks upon a Knights Fee Claus 21 H. 3. m. 1. and m. 21. Dors. There was at the same time a Thirtieth of Moveables granted by the Bishops and Lay Great Men. Cl 21 H. 3. m. 1. and m. 21 and 22. Dors. A. D. 1236. A. D. 1236. 21st of Henry the Third he sent into Ireland to the Bishops and Great Men there and propounded the Example of the Bishops and Great Lay-men of England who had given him Scutage two Marks of every Knights Fee for the Marriage of his Sister to the Emperor of Germany and a Thirtieth part of their Goods Pat. 20 H 3. m. 8. n. 12. A. D. 1236. Scutage two Marks of every Fee granted by Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and other Ecclesiastical Persons c. 'T is very probable this was the same Scutage which was given for the Marriage of his Sister to the Emperor F. 435. n. 10. 21 H. 3. A. D. 1237. A. D. 1237. A Thirtieth part of all Moveables was granted to the King A. D. 124â— Fol. 595. n. 30. and 597. n. 20. In the year 1242. about Michaelmas the King required Scutage three Marks of every Knight through all England So Paris but as others only twenty Shillings Fol. 643. n. 20. A. D. 1244. In a Council held at London three Weeks after Candlemass twenty Shillings of every Knights Fee was granted to the King for the Marriage of his Eldest Daughter one half to be paid at Easter the other at Michaelmass following A. D. 1253. 37 H. 3. Par. f. 866. m. 20 30. The Clergy grant the Tenth of Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years and the Nobility or Knights three Marks of every Knights Fee for the relief of the Holy Land upon his Confirmation of Magna Charta A. D. 1â—67 Cart. 51 Hen. 3. m. 10. Cedula Three years Tenths of all Church Revenues granted to the King by the Pope A. D. 1270. Cl. 54 Hen. 3. m. 11. Dors. A twentieth part granted to the King Ireland and Irish Affairs KIng Henry by his Counsellors in the [1] Appâ—… n. 227. first year of his Reign he being then but nine years old or by William Marshall his Governor to gratifie the * The Enâ—… Irish King Johâ—… Charter oâ—â—â—â—berties grâ—â—ed to the Irish Irish for their firm Loyalty to his Father and himself Granted out of his special Grace that they and their heirs for
ever should Enjoy the Liberties granted by them to the Kingdom of England which were written and sent sealed thither under the seals of the Popes Legat and William Earl Marshal the King then not * His Fatâ—… seal was 〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉 Regalia 〈◊〉 passage oâ— the Wathâ—… having a Seal of his own In the seventh year of his Reign upon complaint made by the Citizens of Dublin against their [2] Cl. 7 Hen. 3. mâ—… Dors. The King â—…hibits the Arch-Bisâ—… of Dubli◠〈◊〉 meddle wâ—â—â— secular caâ—… in Spirituâ—â— Courts Arch-Bishop who was then the Kings Chief Justice for proceeding against the Laws and Customs of the Nation used in all places of England and for his Vsurpation upon the Rights of the Crown against his Trust and Duty as Chief Justice in drawing several causes belonging to the Kings Temporal Courts to his Ecclesiastical Courts to Enlarge his Jurisdiction to the Grievance and Dishonour of the King There was a [3] Ibid. writ sent to him to forbear such things for the future or that he would be severely dealt with for such practises In the 11 th of his Reign [4] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. Paâ—… m. 21. The same to be in Iâ—â—land as Enâ—land conceâ—â—ing Excomâ—â—nicate Peâ—… there was a Writ sent to Geofry de Marisco Justice of Ireland for observing the same Customs and Law there for taking persons continuing Excommunicate by the space of forty days upon the arch-Arch-Bishops and Bishops Certificate by a Capias Excommunicatum as was used in England In the 12 th of his Reign he wrote to [5] Cl. â— Hen. 3. M Richard de Burgh his Justiciary to call together the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freetenents and his Officers in Every County and cause the Charter of King John to be read before them and then to injoyn them to the strict observation of the Laws contained in it In the 15 th year of his Reign about [6] Pariâ— 366. n. 20 The King Conaught his Army routed 2000 Men and the Kiâ—â— made prisâ—â—er July an Irish King of Conaught knowing that the King William Marshal and Maurice Fitz-Gerald were gone over into France so that Ireland was left without any great force to Defend it raised a mighty Army or rather a great number of people and entred into the Dominion of the English spoyling and Burning the Country The news whereof was brought to Geofrey de Marisco then Deputy Justiciary and he calling to his assistance Walter Lacy and Richard Burgh raised a considerable force with which he fought and beat the Irish killed twenty thousand of them and took their King Prisoner In the 19 th of his Reign the [7] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. M Dors. Free Commerce and trade betwâ—â—â— England aâ—â— Ireland King issued a writ to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary for free Commerce and Trade between his Subjects of both Nations without Restraint The next year [8] Cl. 20. Hen. 3. m. 13. Dors. The Statutes of Merton concerning Bastardy to be observed in Ireland he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and his justiciary for the Observation of the Statutes of Merton especially concerning Bastardy and in a Case then depending before them In the 24 th of his [9] Paris f. 526. n. 40. Coheirs females how they were to hold in Knights service Reign the King sent instructions under his seal how lands holden in Knights service that Descended to Sisters Coheirs should be divided and how and by whom Homage should be done and in what manner and of whom the younger Sisters should hold according to the Statute of Ireland made the 14 th of his Reign In the 29 th of his Reign the Welch putting King Henry to great Trouble he intended wholly to destroy them [1] Ibid. f. 685. n. 20. Maurice Fitz-Gerald put out of the place of Justiciary and sent to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary to come to his assistance with forces out of Ireland who not coming so soon as he was expected having a fair and prosperous wind was put out of his place of Justice and John Fitz-Geofry de Marisco substituted in his stead In the thirtieth of his Reign he [2] Append. n. 228. The Laws of England to be strictly observed in Ireland directed a Writ to the arch-Arch-Bishops and others in Ireland that the Laws of England should be strictly observed in Ireland as King John his Father had formerly commanded Yet notwithstanding this Command this privilege of using the English laws in Ireland was [3] Append. n. 229. Those Laws not intended for the Benefit of the native Irish never intended by King John or King Henry that it should extend to all the native Irish but only to the English Inhabitants transplanted thither or there born and to such native Irish as faithfully adhered to these Kings and the English in Ireland against the Irish that complyed not with them who were not to receive any Benefit by them The King in the 38 th year was in Gascoigne and wanting Forces [4] Cl. 38. Hen. 3. M. 9. Dors. The King sends into Ireland for forces to be brought to him from thence into Gascony sent his Writ to John Fitz-Geofry his Justice of Ireland to come to him in person with a good number of Men if there were no danger of an insurrection in Ireland otherwise to send Maurice Fitz-Gerald with the same force and to borrow Mony from the Popes Collector in Ireland for that affair with his consent to be repaid him at a certain day Prince Edward had the Kingdom of Ireland Committed to him for his support with power to make put in and out what Justices and other Officers he pleased when the Barons were at Oxford and had made their provisions in the 42 d. year of this Kings Reign he [5] Pat. 42. Hen 3. M. 5. Prince Edward put out of the Command of Ireland by the power of the Barons wrote to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Barons Knights c. That he heard his Son intended to make a new Justice there and put his Castles into such hands as it might be great Damage and not without fear of their Disinheriting and therefore Commands them not to be obedient to any such Justice Constables or Keepers of Castles made or appointed without his Letters Patents by assent and advice of his Council After the same manner he wrote to all Majors and Communities of Cities and Towns in Ireland and to the Constables of Castles and Commanded Alan Zousche his Justiciary not to obey or give up his Authority to any new Justiciary or Constable that should come without his Letters Patents The King wrote to the [6] Cl. 49 Hen. â— m. 7 Dors. The Kings Writs to several great men to secure the Peace of Ireland Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishop of Meath his Treasurer Walter de Burgh and Maurice Fitz-Maurice Gerald that he heard there was like to be great Dissention between the
go with them which was also fully done So soon as these things were ended the Earl asked the Scabines or Assessors what or how they would Judge in this Case They Replied We Judge according to the Testimony of these Men and your Inquisition That as it hath been determined and the Bounds fixed between the two Habitations or Farms so those Men may have or possess their Propriety for ever without the contradiction of any Man And what the Imperial Land was or the Demeasns of the Empire as it was divided by Bounds before Witnesses let it be received or possessed to the use of our Lord that is the Emperor or happily the Earl Wherefore it were fit for Hrothelm and Flavin with their Heirs to have such a Writing concerning this Determination either from the Earl or Scabines as afterwards they may for ever possess the Houses or Farms without the Contrariety of any Man Charles the Great abouâ— the year of our Lord 807 Done at the Court in the Fields in a publick Mall or Convention for the dispatch of Controversies in the Seventh year of the Empire of Charles the August and the Thirty seventh of his Reign in France and the Thirty fourth in Italy Dated the Eighth day of February happily under Humphry the Earl Amen These are the Names of the Witnesses or Jury Valeriano Burgolfo Ursone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario And these the Names of the Scabines or Assessors with the Earl Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio as also many others Therefore I VAUCO having been Required to do it have Written and subscribed this Judgment Charta W. Regis Primi de Restitutione ablatorum in Episcopatibus Abbatiis totius Angliae W. Dei Gratiâ Rex Anglorum In the Appeâ—dix to Somneâ— Gavelkind p. 191. L. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. N. 2 G. Episcopo Constantiarum R. Comiti de Ou R. filio Comiti Gil. H. de Monte-Forti suisque aliis Proceribus Regni Angliae salutem Summonete Vicecomites meos ex meo praecepto ex parte meâ eis dicite ut reddant Episcopatibus meis Abbatiis totum Dominium omnesque Dominicas terras quas de Dominio Episcopatuum meorum Abbatiarum Episcopi mei Abbates eis vel lenitate vel timore vel cupiditate dederunt vel habere consenserunt vel ipsi violentiâ suâ inde abstraxerunt quod hactenus injuste possederunt de Dominio Ecclesiarum mearum Et nisi reddiderint sicut eos ex parte meâ summonebitis vos ipsos velint nolint constringite reddere Quod si quilibet alius vel aliquis vestrum quibus hanc justitiam imposui ejusdem querelae fuerit reddat similiter quod de Dominio Episcopatuum vel Abbatiarum mearum habuit ne propter illud quod inde aliquis vestrûm habebit minus exerceat sâ—per meos Vicecomites vel alios quicunque teneant Dominium Ecclesiarum mearum quod praecipio The Chart or Writ of King William the First for the Restitution of such things as were taken away from Bishopricks and Abbies N. 2 WIlliam by the Grace of God King of the English To Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury and Gorisfrid or Galfrid Bishop of Constance and Robert Earl of Ou and Gul. Pict f. 187. Richard the Son of Earl He was Earl of Brionâ—a in Normandy Ancestor of the Earls of Clare in England Gilbert and Gul. Pict f. 187. Hugh Montfort and to his other Great Men of the Kingdom of England Greeting Summon ye my Sheriffs by my Precept and on my behalf speak to them or Command them That they restore to my Bishopricks and Abbies their whole Demain or perhaps rather all their Lordships and all their Demain Lands which my Bishops and Abbats by fear or easiness granted away and consented they should enjoy them or that they by violence took away and what they as yet unjustly possess of the Demain or Possessions of my Churches And unless they restore them according as you shall on my behalf give them notice you may then constrain them to restore them whether they will or not and if any other or any of you to whom I have committed the doing of Justice in this Matter shall be obnoxious to the same Accusation or Complaint let him restore likewise the Possessions of my Bishopricks and Abbies lest for that reason any of you do not execute what I Command upon my Sheriffs or prove remiss toward such others as hold any Possessions or Lands of my Churches Historia Elien Penes Doctorem Gale p. 87 a. Willielmus Anglorum Rex Omnibus fidelibus suis Vicecomitibus in quorum Vicecomitatibus Abbatia de Heli terras habet salutem Praecipio N. 3 ut Abbatia habeat omnes confuetudines suas scilicet Saccham Socham Toll Team Infanganetheof Hamsocâ—a Grithbrice Fithwite Ferdwite â—nfra burgum extra omnes aliaâ— forisfacturas quae emendabiles sunt in terra sua super suos homines Has inquam habeat sicut habuit die qua Rex Aedwardus fuit vivus mortuus sicut mea Jussione dirationata sunt apud Keneâ—eford per plures Scyras ante meos Barones videlicet Galfridum Constantiensem Episcopum Baldewinum Abbatem Abbatem aeilsi Wifwoldum Abbatem Ivonem Taillebois Petrum de Valoniis Picotum Vicecomitum Telielum de Helium Hugonem de Hofdeng Gocelinum de norwloo plures alios Teste Rogere Bigot Ibid. p. 94. a. Willielmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco Archiepiscopo Rogerio Comiti N. 4 Moritoniae Gaulfrido Constantiensi Episcopo salutem Mando vobis praecipio ut iterum faciatis congregari omnes Scyras quae interfuerunt placiâ—o habito de terris Ecclesiae Ecclesiae de Heli â—ntequam mea conjux in Normaniam novissime veniret cum quibus etiam sint de Baronibus meis qui competenter adesse poterint praedicto placito interfuerint qui terras ejusdem Ecclesiae tenent Quibus in unum congregatis eligantur plares de illis Anglis qui sciunt quomodo terrae jacebant praefatae Ecclesiae die qua Rex Edwardus obiit Et quod inde dixerint ibidem jurando testentur Quo facto restituantur Ecclesiae terrae quae in Dominico suo erant die obitus Edwardi exceptis his quas homines clamabant me sibi dedisse Illas vero literis mihi significate quae sint qui eas tenent Qui autem tenent Theinlandes quae procul dubio debent teneri de Ecclesia faciant concordiam cum Abbate quam meliorem poterint Et si noluerint terrae remaneant ad Ecclesiam Hoc quoque detenentibus Socam Sacam fiat Denique praecipite ut illi homines faciant pontem de Heli qui meo praecepto dispositione huc usque illum soliti sunt facere Willielmus Rex Anglorum Golfrido Episcopo Rodberto Comiti Moritoniae N. 5
in the Kings Mercy and were not amercied or fined Of Incroachments upon the Kings Lands his High-Ways diverting or stopping Water-Courses incroaching upon Streets in Cities and Burghs c. Purprestures or the Kings Ways streightned Of Treâ—sure found Of Malefactors and their Receivers Of Fugitives who had been accused and were returned since the last Assise Of all Weights and Measures and Ells renewed and if See the Statute oâ— Assise of Weights and Measures before Four Men that were appointed to look after them in every Town that is City Burgh or Mercate Town had done as the Statute required and had attached or prosecuted the Transgressors or not if not they were to be punished as the Transgressors All his Wine that sold contrary to the Assise or Statute was to be seised to the Kings use and the Owners and Sellers of the Wine were to be in the Kings Mercy that is to be punished by him They were to inquire how many Hydes and Plough-Lands there were in every County and whether the Officers appointed to assess and collect the five Shillings upon every Plough-Land had done their duty and had received it of all or concealed any Of the Officers of Sea-Ports if they had received any thing they had not given an account of or taken any thing for concealing the Kings Right or if any one had received any thing that was not appointed a Receiver They were to inquire if all came as they ought that were summoned by the Kings Justices and what they were that came not and what their Names Before Hoveâ— f. 445. b. â— 30.40 this Iter or these Circuits of the Justices were over the Iter or Circuit of the Forests began The King commanded Hugh Nevill Chief Justice of All the Forests in England Hugh Wac and Ernis Nevill That in every County through which they went They should Summon to appear before them at the Pleas of the Forest the Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons and all Free Tenents and the Reeve and Four Men of every Town to Hear the Kings Commands This is the Assise of the Lord the King and these are his Precepts concerning his Forests in England made by the Assent and Advice of the Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons and Knights of the Whole Kingdom THe King Declares That if any one forfeits to him concerning his Venationem Venaison Fren. Venison Engl. Venison or his Forests in any thing he is not to trust to this That he shall only be punished in his Goods as hitherto For if after that time any one forfeited and was Convicted he should have full Justice done upon him as it was in King Henry his Grandfathers time That is he should Lose his Eyes and Testicles Also the King forbids that any one have Bowes and Arrows or Hounds or Greyhounds within his Forests unless he had the Kings Warrant or the Warrant of any other that was of right able to protect him Also the King forbids That no man give or sell any thing to the Destruction of his Wood nor do Wast in his Forest But he Grants that any Man may take of his own Wood as much as he shall have need of without wast and this by the oversight of his Forester and Verders Also the King Commands that they who have Woods within the Bounds of the Forest do set good Forestarios must be so translated here and the word will bear it for Foresta in a strict fence signifies Silva Saltus c. Woodmen to look after them and such as they will be answerable for or such as can give security to make satisfaction if they offend in any thing that belongs to the King Also he Commands that his Foresters take care of the Woodmen of Knights or others which have Woods within the Bounds of the Kings Forest that they do not destroy the Woods For if their Woods were destroyed he let them know whose Woods they were he would take satisfaction of their Lands and not from any other Person Also the King Commands that his Foresters shall Swear that according to their whole power they shall keep his Assize or Law which he hath made concerning his Forests and that they shall not vex or trouble the Knights or Worthy men about what he granted them concerning their Woods Also he Commands that in every County wherein he hath Venison there shall be twelve men appointed to preserve his Venison and Viride that is the Green-Wood and Herbage of the Forest Green-hue in his Forests And that there shall be Four Knights appointed to Agist his Woods that is take in a certain number of Cattle to feed there a certain time or to assign the number of Cattle to such as had right to feed in the Forest and to Receive his Pasnage or Pannage that is the money due for such feeding and to preserve it that it should not be diminished Also he commanded no man might agist his Woods that is put their cattel into them within the bounds of his Forest before their own Woods were agisted And it is to be noted that the Kings Agistment or right of feeding Catrel in the Woods and Forest begins fifteen days before Michaelmass and continues fifteen days Here must be some mistake but how well to rectifie it I know not after Also the King Commands That if his woods that were in his own hands or in Demeasn were destroyed and his Forester could not tell how his Body should be Imprisoned Also he commanded that no Clerc should offend concerning his Venison or Forests and that if his Foresters found them offending they should take them and he would Warrant them therein Also the King commanded that all Essarts as well old as new this is places where underwood and bushes had been Stubbed up and the land ploughed and sown which were within Regard or View of the Forest should be viewed once in three years and in like manner all purprestures and Wasts in Woods and that every one should be in rolled by it self Also the King Commanded that the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Free-Tenents and all men of his land should come to the Pleas of the Forest at the summons of his Master Forester It was also forbidden at the pleas of the Forest that no Cart or Wagon should go out of the way in the Forest nor Hogs be in the Forest at the time of Fannatio the time when the Do's Fawn Foineson or Faoneson from the French Faon a Fawn Foinesun that is to say fifteen days before St John Baptist and fifteen days after and 't is to be noted that he which takes Venison in the Kings Forest and shall be thereof attainted shall be in the Kings Mercy as to the losing of his Eyes and Testicles and he that offended in the Kings Forest in the Green-hue or Vert by chopping down Trees or lopping of the Branches by Digging Tarves or slaying that is taking the Green-Sword of the Ground by cutting away the under part of Thickets
to a Parliament in France f. 633. E. F. They summon three Knights of every County to meet them at St. Albans f. 637. F. They arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns f. 639. D. The Articles of Peace between them and the King f. 640. A. Their Letter and Offer to the King f. 641. A. C. They force the King to consent to a new Form of Government f. 643 644 645. They send to the Popes Legate and King of France to confirm their proceedings Ibid. C. They and Montfort overthrown by Prince Edward and the King set at Liberty f. 652. C. D. All of them that adhered to Montfort disinherited f. 653. E. A time set them to come in and make their Peace f. 656. B. They enter and possess themselves of the Isle of Ely f. 657. F. Their Forfeitures turned into Compositions f. 658. B. C. Their Answers to the Legates Admonitions f. 659. F. Their insolent Demands of the King f. 660. E. Gilbert Basset falls under the Kings Displeasure f. 555. A. He is received into the Kings Favour and Council f. 560. E. F. Bastardy no bar to inheritance of Princes f. 186. A. Batavians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Battel or Duel what it was and when granted f. 66. C. D. The manner of claiming by it f. 147. E. F. Bailiffs what they were in Normandy and their Power f. 162. A. Bailiwick what it anciently was f. 153. F. Thomas Becket His Birth Education and first Preferment f. 378. C. D. E. He is made Chancellor to Henry the Second his popular Entertainments f. 302. C. and 379. A. Kings and Noblemen Sons committed to his trust Ibid. B. Noblemen and Knights do him Homage Ibid. C. He Swears Homage to Prince Henry f. 304. C. His Great Bounty Liberality and Retinue f. 379. C. D. He is chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury f. 304. D. 379. E. F. He altered his manner of living f. 380. A. The Kings mind alienated from him Ibid. B. C. D. He mainteined the Exemption of Clercs from Secular Power and Jurisdiction f. 381. A. B. and 389. B. C. His Answer to the Kings Demands whether he would observe his Royal Customs f. 381. C. and 390. A. B. He consents to own the Kings ancient Laws f. 382. C. D. and 390. C. D. He repents of what he had done f. 382. F. 390. E. His attempt to go over Sea hindred f. 383. A. The Controversie between him and John Mareschal Ibid. B. C. He is cited into the Kings Court but did not appear Ibid. D. E. He is accused of Treason for refusing f. 384. C. Judgment demanded and pronounced against him and his submission to the Sentence Ibid. D. and 385. A. 390. F. He is Prosecuted in two other Cases f. 385. B. C. D. He was advised by the Bishops to compound with the King Ibid. E. He appeals to the Pope f. 386. C. E. His answer to the Kings demand whether he would stand to the judgment of his Court f. 393. A. He prohibited the Bishops from medling in his Case f. 387. A. He was minded of his Oath at Clarendon and his Answer Ibid. C. D. E. F. His Demeanor before the King f. 391 E. The Kings complaint against him Ibid. F. His Answer to the Barons f. 388. C. He took Ship at Sandwich and Landed at Graveling f. 389. A. He is owned and judged a perjured Traytor by the King Bishops and Great men f. 392. A. E. His obstinate Answer to the Earl of Leicester Ibid. F. He was kindly received by the French King f. 393. C. 397. A. The Pope would hear nothing against him Ibid. E. He is charged by the King with 30000 l. but pleads his Discharge Ibid. F. He asserted Kings received their power from the Church f. 395. A. 400. l. 2. His Speech or Epistle to the King Ibid. C. D. E. His reservations and Threats Ibid. F. He Nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates the Abettors of them f. 396. A. B. C. His Revenues and Possessions Seized Ibid. F. His Relations Banished f. 397. l. 2. The Pope writes in his behalf to the King and Bishops Ib. B. C. D. His Suffragan Bishops write to him in the Kings behalf f. 398. B. c. His Answer to their Letter f. 399. E. c. He Excommunicated such as adhered to the King f. 400. D. E. F. 406. B. C. And all that received Benefices from Lay-men f. 401. A. A meeting between the King and him Ibid. C. The Kings offer to him approved by the French King Ib. D. E. F. The great men of England and France against him f. 402. l. 1. He is reconciled to the King but soon breaks ff Ibid. E. He excites the Pope against the King f. 403. A. He suspended the Arch-Bishop of York for Crowning young Henry and the Bishop of Durham f. 404. E. F. He is again reconciled to the King f. 405. C. D. His return into England f. 406. B. He Excommunicated all the Bishops that were present at young Henry's Coronation Ibid. C. D. He was Murdred by 4 Knights while he was at Mass Ibid. E. He was Canonized for a Saint and famed for Miracles f. 413. A. B. C His Translation Ibid. D. E. The Riches of his Shrine f. 414. A. A Jubilee for him once in 50 years Ibid. B. C. Becket Fair why so called f. 413 F. Robert de Belismo Summoned to Tryal by Henry 1. His Crimes f. 237. E. He fled and fortified his Castles f. 238. A. B. His Estate and Honors taken from him in England Ibid. E. His great strength and possessions in Normandy Ibid. F. He burnt the Abby of Almanisca and beat Duke Robert f. 239. B. C. Duke Robert made a Peace with him without the Kings knowledge f. 240. A. B. His cruelty and inhumanity to such as favoured King Henry Ibid. F. He is impeached and imprisoned by the Kings Court f. 245. E. Beneficia the same with Feuda among the Germans f. 72. B. Stephen Berkstede Bishop of Chichester promised Heaven to such as dyed fighting for the Barons f. 645. B. Robert Fitz Bernard made Governor of Waterford and Wexford f. 360. F. Bibroci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Hugh Bigot Burned Norwich f. 318. B. Roger made Earl Mareschal f. 596. l. 1 Hugh chosen Justiciary by the Baron f. 628. E. Margaret Biset discovered a Plot against the Life of Hen. 3. f. 571. D. Bishoprics when first removed from Villages to Cities f. 215. A. B. Bishops Chief Justices of England f. 151. B. c. They oppose Augustin and refuse Subjection to Rome f. 103. D. Their complaint to King Hen. 3. of Injuries offered to the Church f. 574. B. They are Seconded by the Chapters Ibid. C. They are imposed on by the Pope in the Council at Lyons f. 595. E. A new oppression put upon them by the Pope Ibid. F. They absent themselves from a Council at London f. 597. C. They are forced to make large Contributions to the
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ— f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â— B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monâ—y f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lâ—t them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâ—ederate against their Father f. 339. A. â—e undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâ—d Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English â—atrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
England with his Queen f. 469. A. His Barons demanded Restitution of their Rights Ibid. B. C. D. His Design upon the Poictovins defeated f. 470. A. His Grant of a Relief to the holy Land Ibid. E. He denied the King of France his Demands Ibid. F. He made a legal Assise of Bread to be observed f. 471. F. His Luxury and Negligence f. 472. B. C. His Nobility left his Court Ibid. D. He accused and taxed them for deserting f. 473. A. He denied Relief to his Transmarine Subjects f. 474. A. He lost Normandy Tourain Anjou and Poictou Ibid. His Policy to get Money Ibid. B. His Success in Poictou and a Truce for two years agreed fol. 475. C. D. He caused a thirtieth part to be levyed on all his Subjects Ibid. F. He was displeased at the Election of Stephen Langton fol. 476. D. His resolute Letter to the Pope Ibid. F. The Pope threatned to interdict him f. 477. C. D. His condescention to receive Steph. Langton Arch-bishop Ib. F. He threatned the Bishops and Prelates f. 478. lin 3. His Kingdom of England Interdicted Ibid. A. B. His Treaty with the Bishops Ibid. C. D. E. His revenge upon all Ecclesiastics f. 478. F. He seized their Temporalties and Goods f. 479. A. B. C. His kindness to such as did not comply with the Interdict Ib. D. E. He required Pleges of his great men for their Fidelity Ibid. F. His Agreement with the King of Scots and the Terms f. 480. A. He received the Homages of all above 12 years old Ibid. B. He seized on the Bishopric of Lincoln and forced all Church-men to compound f. 481. A. B. His Expedition into Wales Ibid. E. His willingness to receive the proscribed Bishops Ibid. E. His Subjects absolved from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He hanged up the Welsh Hostages Ibid. C. A Conspiracy against him discoved Ibid. D. E. His dissoluteness f. 483. A. He was Deposed by the Pope and Philip of France Commissioned to Execute it Ibid. C. D. His preparation to oppose King Philip f. 484. C. D. His Submission to a form of Peace drawn by the Pope f. 485. A. c. He sent for the Exiled Bishops and made his Submission to them f. 486. E. F. His Oath at his Absolution f. 487. A. He caused inquiry to be made into the Bishops Damages Ibid. B. 491. C. His great men refuse to obey his Summons Ibid. D. His Endeavors to reduce them hindred by the Archbishop f. 488. A. His offer to turn Mahometan a malitióus Calumny Ibid. f. His large offers to the Clergy f. 489. B. 490. A. He renewed his Subjection to the Pope f. 489. D. E. He held his Kingdoms of England and Ireland in Fee of the Pope and what Annual Rent he paid to him f. 485. D. E. His Success beyond Sea f. 491. D. E. The Conditions on which the Interdict was released f. 492. A. D. He would have fought Prince Lewis but his Barons of Poictou refused f. 493. A. B. His English Barons Confederacy and Demands 494. A. c. Homage renewed to him in England and he was Signed with the Cross f. 495. A. He refused to grant his Barons Demands Ibid. F. They most of them desert him f. 496. D. His grant of Magna Charta and Charta de Forestea f. 497. C. He granted the Clergy might choose their Prelates and go over Sea when they pleased Ibid. D. E. 25 Barons chosen to see he observed these Charters f. 498. D. F. His Command to his Sheriffs and other Officers to obey them f. 499. A. B. C. The Caution he gave for the observation of what they did Ibid. F. He sent to the Pope to void this Engagement f. 500. C. D He again put himself under his protection f. 501. B. C. He made the Pope Vmpire between him and his Barons and owned his Kingdom to be St. Peters Patrimony f. 502. A. B. Rochester Castle Besieged and yielded to him f. 503. A. B. He wasted his Rebellious Barons Estates f. 504. E. F. His great Successes against the Barons f. 405. A. D. E. F. He is charged with inhumanity by Mat. Paris Ibid. B. C. He could not hinder Prince Lewis from Landing f. 509. f. His Envoys argument for him before the Pope against Prince Lewis his Commissioners f. 512. A. c. He raised an Army to oppose him f. 514. B. C. He secured his Treasure at Lyn f. 515. C. What marches he took every day a Month before he Dyed Ibid. D. E. F. He was joyfully received at Lyn and gave them a Cup and the Sword from his side f. 516. C. He lost all his Carriages and Regalia in the Washes Ibid. He was taken ill of a Fever and Dyed at Newark f. 517. A. He caused the English Laws and Customes to be observed in Ireland f. 519. A. Church Affairs in his time Ibid. D. E. Taxes in his Reign f. 520. His Issue Lawful and Natural f. 521. John Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-bishop by the Convent fol. 549. C. He went to Rome and renounced his Election Ibid. Frier John sent into England by the Pope to be his Collector f. 598. E. He sent to the Pope for Additional Powers f. 600. B. Joseph of Arimathea his coming hither an improbable Story f. 20. D.E.F. Irish Clergy held a Council at Ardmah f. 356. F. They Decreed English Slaves should have their Liberty fol. 357. lin 3. Their Princes and Clergy submit to Henry the Second and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. What encouraged them to endeavour to cast off the English Yoke f. 361. E. F. Their unanimous Insurrection against the English f. 362. D. They submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy f. 371. B. The Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of them f. 375.376 Their endeavour to extirpate the English defeated f. 544. F. The same Customs to be observed there as in England f. 673. C. A free Trade setled between them and the English Ibid. F. The Statutes of Merton to be observed there f. 674. lin 2. English Laws no advantage to them Ibid. C. Isabel Sister to Henry the Third Married to Frederic the Emperor f. 562. F. Her Portion Ibid. Italians sent hither by the Pope to be beneficed f. 602. lin 2. and 575. F. The Revenues of their Churches to be paid to the Barons Receivers vid. Clergy f. 636. B. Itius Portus where it was f. 6. F. Julian the Apostate durst not venture into Britain f. 34. E. He was made Emperor f. 35. lin 5. Jurisdiction Feudal and Commissions what f. 161. E. Justiciary of England who the first f. 151. B. His Office and Power above the Chancellor f. 153. A. Barons not to be impleaded but before him Ibid. C. What remains of this Dignity and Power at present Ibid. D. This Office and Name from Normandy the same with Seneschal his great Power and Authority Ibid. E. When this great Office determined f. 154. A.B. Justiciaries of the Kings Bench and
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
He forced the King to own whatever he did f. 646. A. He marched about the Kingdom with a Body of Horse f. 647. B. And carried the King about with him f. 648. D. What provision he made for himself and Family Ibid. E. The whole Government managed by him Ibid. F. He disgusted the Earl of Glocester f. 649. F. He was overthrown by Prince Edward and slain f. 652. C. D. His Character by Rishanger f. 653. A. A discovery of his Villanous practices f. 653. A. None to call him Saint f. 659. B. Simon Montfort His Son submitted himself to the Kings pleasure f. 655. A. B. Morcar taken Prisoner f. 197. A. Morgages where entred f. 79. C. Registred in Counties and Hundreds f. 146. A. B. William Earl of Mortain demanded the Earldom of Kent of Henry the First f. 241. F. He joyned with Duke Robert and Robert de Belism fol. 242. lin 3. All his Estate in England seized and his Castles demolished Ibid. A. He was taken Prisoner and sent into England f. 243. A. Hervey Mount-Maurice his Cruel Policy f. 356. A. Roger Mowbray erected a Fortress in the Isle of Axholm f. 316. F. It was demolished by Geofry Elect of Lincoln f. 318. C. Fitz Murchard vid. Dermot Murder how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 62. D. F. f. 119. A. Murdrum used in the German Laws when first used in the English Laws f. 62. E. N. NAnts yielded to King Henry the Second f. 300. E. Neat-land what it was f. 67. F. Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester Chancellor to Henry the Third refused to deliver the Seal when demanded by the King f. 564. F. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester and his Election voided at Rome f. 571. B. C. He was invited by the King to resume his Office of Chancellor but he refilsed f. 572. B. He was received into the Kings favour f. 583. E. Newcastle when and by whom built f. 202. D. Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum sent Legat into England f. 489 A. He took an estimate of the Clergies Damages Ibid. B. He was accused as a favorer of King John Ibid. C. He filled all vacant Churches f. 490. D. E. His Opposition to the Arch-bishop and Bishops f. 491. A His Character of the King Ibid. His Answer to the Religious that sued to him for Restitution f. 492. E. F. Nicholas Bishop of Durham resigned his Bishoprick f. 602. D. Nobility vid. Barons Normans a Miscellaneous People f. 139 C.D. They were Court-Officers and great Ministers of State fol. 152.181 E. They were the Bishops Abbats Priors Judges and Lawyers f. 154. C. D. E. F. Most of our Laws from them f. 155. B. An abstract of their Laws f. 161. D. c. Who antiently were their Judges f. 163. A. What their Exchequer was f. 167. D. How the English were treated by them after the Conquest fol. 192. B. c. Their Lust and Luxury f. 235. A. Norman Bishops in England before the Conquest f. 189. B. Norman Ladies want their Husbands f. 194. D. Norman Nobility favour Duke Roberts Title f. 235. C. D. They petition King Hen. 1. to come into Normandy f. 240. C. They set up William Duke Roberts Son f. 247. C.D. 252. E. F. They submit themselves to King Henry f. 251. A. B. How they executed thâ—ir private Revenges f. 281. D. E. F. Their Soldiers sold the Prisoners thâ—y took f. 282. A. Their submission to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress fol. 288. D. Simon Norman removed from bâ—ing Chancellor by Henry 3d. f. 576. F. Normandy Interdicted by the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Occasion f. 453. D. The Intâ—rdict released f. 454. C. Again Interdâ—cted by the Legat f. 463. C. Northampton taken by Henry the 3d. f. 640. D. C. Norwich Castle yielded to the Conqueror f. 202. D The City burnt by Hugh Bigot f. 318. B. A great Quarrel between the Monks there and Citizens fol. 666. D. E. The Cathedral burnt and the Citizens punished and fired Ibid. Nottingham plundred and burnt f. 318. D. Robert Nunant refused to be Pledge for King Richard f. 440. A. Judgment given against him f. 442. A. He is reconciled to the King and pardoned f. 447. E. O. OAth of Confederaoy of the Barons f. 629. Oaths how and when administred by the Germans f. 147. D.E.F. How valued f. 120. l. 1. Oblations of the People divided into four parts f. 102. B. Octavian sent Legat into France f. 467. A. He admonished King Philip to receive his Queen Ibid. B. C. Odo Bishop of Baieux the Conquerors chief Justiciary f. 151. A. B. He was left Viceroy of England by the Conqueror f. 191. B. C. His Justice and Equity Ibid. F. He was made Earl of Kent f. 198. B. His Treasure seized and he Imprisoned f. 203. D. E. Offa's Ditch where and its extent f. 86. B. He built St. Albans Monastery and gave Peter-pence to Rome f. 109. A. B. Ordeal what it was and the Tryal f. 65. B. When and by whom prohibited f. 147. C. Water Ordeal Established f. 326. B. Orders of Men the same in Germany as in England f. 82. B. Ordericus Vitalis his Account how the Romans treated the English fol. 192. B. c. Ordovices who they were f. 15. F. They were almost Extirpated by Agricola f. 22. E. Peter de Orivallis made King Henry the 3d. his Treasurer f. 549. F. He is removed from his Office and the Court f. 559. E. He is again received into Favour f. 565. l. 1. Ororic Assaulted Dublin but was repulsed f. 359. B. His Treachery and Contrivance to destroy Hugh Lacy f. 361. B. C. His death Ibid. D. Osculum pacis what is was f. 537. E. Ostorius sent Lieutenent into Brittain by Claudius f. 14. B. A Triumph Decreed him at Rome f. 16. D. He died with Grief f. 17. B. Otho sent Legat into England f. 537. B. He declared to the Bishops the Popes demands f. 538. A. Their and the Mareschals Answer to him Ibid. C. D. He is revoked by the Pope f. 539. A. Otho Nephew to King Richard Crowned King of the Romans f. 457. D. Hugh Oto made Governor of London by Henry the 3d. f. 654. B. Otto came Legat into England at the request of Henry the 3d. f. 567. E. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at variance Ibid. F. His design to visit Scotland prevented f. 568. D. E. He was revoked by the Pope but contrived his stay here f. 569 A. His reception and affright at Oxford f. 570. C. D. E. He was again called home but continued upon the Kings request f. 472. A. His great Exactions upon the Clergy f. 573. B. He was refused entrance into Scotland but at last admitted under Conditions Ibid. C. His policy and contrivance to get Money f. 574. E. He demanded a fifth part of the Clergies Goods f. 575. E. His Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy f. 577. A. The manner of his leaving England Ibid. Ottobon sent Legat into England f. 654. C. He
All who Sworn to observe them absolved Ibid. C. Publicans who and from whence they came f. 377. C. D. They were pronounced Hereticks burnt in the fore-head and whipt f. 378. A. Q. QUadrilogus or an Account of the difference between King Henry the 2d and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 389.390 391. R. RAchinburgii who they were f. 76. B. E. Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canturbury contended with Thurstan Elect of York about his Profession f. 266. B. C. He was made Legat but opposed by the Bishops Ibid. D. His Death f. 269. C. Ralph de Guader vid. Guader Ranulph Bishop of Durham imprisoned by Henry the 1st but made his escape to Duke Robert f. 235. B. Ranulph Earl of Chester surprized Lincoln f. 282. D. The Empress Maud assisted him against King Stephen Ibid. E. F. He took King Stephen Prisoner f. 283. A. He made his Peace with King Stephen f. 290. C. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason f. 572. D Raymund Earl of St. Giles did Homage to Henry the 2d and to his Son Richard f. 312. B. He was overthrown in a Battle with Earl Richard f. 345. A. B. He did his Homage to King John f. 466. F. Raymund sent into Ireland by the Earl of Strigul f. 355. C. His great Victory over the Irish and Clemency to them Ibid D. E. His Success against Dublin f. 356. A. C. The Soldiers dâ—sired him for their General f. 361. F. He Married Basilia at Wexford f. 363. lin 3. His great Success against the Irish Ibid. A. D. He assisted Dermot against his Rebel Son f. 364. D. Rhulupia where f. 34. F. Richard 2d Son to Henry the 2d contracted to the Earl of Barcelona's Daughter f. 301. A. He did Homage to the King of France for Aquitain f. 307. C. He Rebelled against his Father and upon his Submission was Pardoned f. 320. E. F. He demolished the Castles in Poictou erected against his Father f. 322. F. He refused to do Homage to his Brother Henry f. 338. E. His intimacy with the King of France f. 342 A. He seized his Fathers Treasure and was again Pardoned Ibid. B. He entred France and wasted the Country f 346. C. He Swore Fealty to the King of France f. 347. B. He wasted his Fathers Dominions Ibid. D. His Fathers Treasure and Castles delivered to him f. 419. B. His kindness to such as adhered faithfully to his Father f. 420. D. How he was received in England and his bounty to his Brother John Ibid. F. His preparation for an Expedition into the Holy-land f. 421. A. His Magnificent Coronation and Oath Ibid. B. C. D. E. He exposed his Castles and great Office's to Sale to raise mony f. 422. D. E. He and his Great men and King of France agreed to undertake the Cross f. 423. B. C. He received the Homage of the King of Scots and released the subjection of that Kingdom f. 424. A. He granted many privileges to the Church of York f. Ibid. D. He made the Bishops of Durham and Ely his Justices f. 425. A. Articles of a firm Peace between him and France Ibid. B. C. D. The care he took to preserve peace in his Fleet f. 427. D. E. He received the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimâ—ge Ibid. E. His arrival at Messina and Success against that City f. 428. A. B. His Demands of Tancred King of Sicily Ibid. C. D. He declared his Nephew Arthur his Heir Ibid. E. He discovered the King of France his Treachery to him and refused to Marry his Sister f. 429 E. F. The Difference between them composed f. 430. A. His Fleet separated by a Storm Ibid. C. D. He took the Emperor of Cyprus Prisoner Ibid. F. He was Married to Berengaria and sent the Empâ—ror Prisoner to Tripoly f. 431. A. The King of France deserted him and went home Ibid. C. D. E. He made Truce with Saladine and hastened into England Ibid. F. He is taken prisoner in his return and delivered to the Emperor f. 432. A. His Brother John rejoyced at his misfortune Ibid. He invested the Emperor with his Kingdom for his Liberty f. 435. C. The prâ—ce of his Redemption 140000 Marks f. 436. F. How and upon whom this summ was levyed f. 437. A. B. 438. D. What the Emperor gave him at his Departure Ibid. E. F. What Earl John and the King of France offered the Emperor to keep him Prisoner f. 439. â— His generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility f. 440. C. His arrival in England Ibid. D. He demanded Judgment against his Brother John and the Bishâ—p of Coventry f. 442. A. B. And ayd granted him in a great Council at Northampton Ibid. C. His grant to the King of Scots Demands f. 443. C. D. E. He imprisoned or sined such as he took in his Brothers Castlâ—s f. 444. B. He passed into France and routed the King of France Ibid. D. He took his Camp and discovered who were his Rebellious Subjects f. 445. A. B. He sent Itinerant Justices through England f. 446. A. The Articles he gave them concerning the Jews Ibid. B. C. D. E. He Fined his great Officers and made a new Seal f. 447. A. He instituted Tiltings in England Ibid. B. He Pardoned Earl John his Brother and the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Coventry Ibid. E. He appointed an Assize of Weights and Measures to be observed and penalties upon Offenders f. 448. C. D. He took an Ayd of every Hide and required his Feudataries to find him 300 Horse f. 449. A. How it was Collected and by whom and what Fees expected Ibid. B. C. D. E. He beat the French and took many Prisoners f. 451. B. C. D. Articles of the Peace between him and France f. 452. A. and 453. lin 1. The difference between him and the Arch-Bishop of Roven adjusted f. 454. A. B. D. He caused all Charts to be renewed f. 456. C. He and several people confederate against Philip King of France f. 454. F. He refused to harken to the Popes advice f. 457. B. His Nephew Otho Crowned King of the Romans Ibid. D. He demised his Kingdoms to his Brother John and dyed Ibid. F. His generosity to his Servants and privileges he granted to the Norman Clergy f. 458. A. E. His Taxes f. 459. His Issue f. 460. Richard Brother to Henry 3 d. Knighted and made Earl of Cornwal f. 535. E. He was sent into Gascoigny and reduced them Ibid. F. His fâ—rther Success against the Gascoigns f. 539. C. He confederated with the Barons against the King f. 540. F. He and the King reconciled to one another f. 541. A. His Marriage with Isabel Countess of Glocester f. 546. C. He was called Heir Apparent to Henry the 3d. his Brother f. 563. E. 569. D. He represented to the King the State of his Realm f. 568. A. He blamed him for adhereing to Forreigners f. 569. B. He rejected the Offers and advice of the Legat Ibid. C. He was reconciled
England received by the hands of Pandulph 12000 Marks Sterling and in the Council holden at Reding on the 7th of December 7 o Idus Decembris after their return the same Bishops and Monks received 15000 Marks to be divided between them [4] Ibid. n. 40. so that there remained to be paid only 1â—000 Marks for which they had the Kings Letters Patents and the Security of the Bishops of Winchester and Norwich for the payment of it And then after the accomplishment of all these things [5] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1214. 16 Johan Regis The Interdict released The Legat on the Feast of St. Peter and Paul June 29. solemnly released the Sentence of Interdict after it had continued six years three Months and fourteen days to the great joy of the whole Nation The Interdict thus released [6] Ibid. and f. 250. lin 1. c. The Religious make their suit to the Legat for Restitution The Legat's Answer There came to the Legate Abbats Priors Templars Hospitalers Abbesses Nuns Clercs and Laics an innumerable multitude innumera multitudo Requiring Restitution for the Damages and Injuries they had received But the Legat answered them all alike That there was no mention of their Damages and Injuries in the Popes Letters and that he neither ought or could transgress the bounds of his Authority yet advised them to complain and apply themselves to the Pope and petition him to do them Justice [7] Ibid. f. 250. lin 7. When the Prelates that is all the Bishops Abbats Priors c. that put in their Complaints heard this they returned home without hopes of better success nor perhaps most of these the Religious especially could really require nothing for the King had procured and exacted from most Religious Houses Testimonials that what he had from them or as Paris says violently extorted was freely given him [8] f. 23â— n. 30. Rex vulpina calliditate ab omnibus Religiosorum Domibus Chartas exegit Quibus testarentur se gratis contulisse Quaecunque ab eis violenter extorsit And upon the Patent Roll of the 16th of this King there is a [9] Append. n. 11. Form of an Acquittance entred for the Abbats and Convents by which they acknowledged satisfaction for what he had received of them during the time of the Interdict About this time King Iohn [1] Paris f. 250. n. 10 20. A. D. 1214. King John would have fought Lewis but his Barons of Poictou refuse marched his Army out of Poictou into Britany and Besieged the Castle de la Roche au Moin upon the River Loir between Nants and Angiers and Lewis the King of France his Son came with a great Army to Relieve it King Iohn sent for his Scouts to discover their Numbers and strâ—ngth who returned to him and informed him they were inferior to his and persuaded him to give them Battle He commands his Soldiers to Arm That he might March and meet him but the Barons of Poictou would not follow the King saying they were not prepared for a Field Battle They he suspected their accustomed Treason and when he was upon the point of sacking the Castle raised the Siege [2] Ibid. n. 30. Lewis also when he heard King Iohn began to March fearing he would set upon him fled Sicque utterque Exercitus ignominiosa Dilapsus fuga alter alterum a Tergo salutavit And so both Armies having sheaked away by an ignominious flight turned their Backs one upon another The French Historians [3] f. 215. n. 30. A. D. 1214. Rigord especially and others from him Report this Action otherwise They say Prince Lewis assembled an Army at Chinon Castle and marched toward King Iohn who so soon as heard he was within one days March of him fled and left the Engines behind him with which he Battered the Castle and Lewis afterwards took the Castles of Beaufort and Monâ—onter wasted many Rich places belonging to the Vicecomes or Viscount or Toars and Demolished the new Walls of Angiers with which King Iohn had incompassed it Within less then a Moneth after [4] Rigord f. 216. u. 10 20 â—0 c. Paris ut supra f. 250.40 50. c. A League against the King of France upon the 27th of July sexto Kalendarum Augusti was fought the famous Battel of Bovines between Tournay Lens and Lisâ—e now in Arâ—ois At this time the Emperor the King of England the Earl of Flanders Dukes of Lovain and Brabant Leagued against the King of France and invaded his Kingdom while his Son Lewis was ingaged in Poictou and Britany against King Iohn The person of the King of France was in great Danger having been beaten off his Horse and trod under his Feet yet at length his Enemies were all vanquished Otho the Emperor put to flight his Standard being a Dragon under an Imperial Eagle gilt The King of France vanquisheth Otho the Emperor Ferrand Earl of Flanders and Reginald Earl of Bolognâ— taken Prisoners was torn and taken and the Chariot that carried it broken in pieces There were also taken five Earls two whereof were Ferrand Earl of Flanders and Reginald Earl of Bologne with twenty five Noble men that carried Banners Ferrand was imprisoned in a strong Tower in Paris and Reginald in a strong Tower in Perone in Picardy laden with Irons and Chained to a great piece of Timber The Parisians made the King a most splendid Reception at his Entrance into their City and celebratred this Victory with great Joy for several days Whoever desires to see all the small particulars and great ingagements in this Battel how every considerable Commander behaved himself with the Brigade or party he Commanded and what their names and who they were may read the Description of it at large in Rigord who was the King of France his Chaplane and with him in iâ— And may also have a further account of it in Mathew Pariâ— though not so large yet no ways interfering with that of Râ—gord After this Victory by the Industry of Ranulph Earl of Chester and mediation of Robert the Popes Legat saith [5] f. 224. n. 20. Paris f. 250. n. 30. A tâ—uce made for five years between England and France Rigord of religious persons saith [5] f. 224. n. 20. Paris f. 250. n. 30. A tâ—uce made for five years between England and France Paris a Truce was made between the two Kings for five years and King Iohn [6] Ibid. n. 50. returned into England 14 Calendarum Novembris or 19th of October About the [7] Ibid. The Earls and Barons Confederate against King John at St. Edmâ—nds Bury same time the Earls and Barons under pretence of Prayer but really for another purpose met at St. Edmunds Bury For when they had a long time whispered and talked privately together the Charter of King Henry the first was produced which the Barons received from Steppan Archbishop of Canturbury at London ut praedictum est as was
the Pope That there were no such Peers in England as in France and therefore it was lawful for the King of England by the Justices he appointed to Banish any guilty persons out of the Kingdom and by Judgment to condemn them When the Bishops heard this they unanimously Threatned by name to Excommunicate all the Kings principal Counsellors In the top of the list stood Peter Bishop Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephen Segrave Justiciary and Robert Passelew Treasurer The Bishop of Winchester alledged for himself That he was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope and was thereby exempt from their Authority and to prevent the Sentence appealed to the Pope Then the Bishops Excommunicated all those who alienated the Kings mind from his Natural Subjects and all those that disturbed the Peace of the Kingdom When in that Conference by an express the King was certified the Mareschal [2] Ibid. n. 30. The King commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate the Mareschal but they refused had retaken his Castle he was much troubled and Commanded all the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they utterly refused it because as they said he did thereby only recover what was his Right Then the King Summoned all that ought him Military Service to meet at Glocester with Horse and Arms the Day after All Saints The [3] Ibid. n. 40. King having gathered together a great Army at Glocester Marched towards Wales but the Mareschal had before destroyed all the Forage so that in a short time through want of Provision the King was forced to retire with his Army to the Castle of Grosmund when the Mareschal by his spies understood that the King lodged within the Castle and the greatest part of his Army Quartered without in Tents he came by Night and entred the Camp The Kings Army defeated by the Mareschals policy and put the whole Army into such disorder that they immediately fled and left 500 Horses and all their Baggage for a Prey to the Mareschal who would not suffer any of the Kings Soldiers either to be taken or hurt so that only two of the whole Army and they through their own indiscretion fell by the Sword The King seeing himself left alone and encompassed with Enemies placed his Ravaging Poictovins [4] f. 390. l. 2. Ruptarios Pictavenses in his Castles to hinder the Incursions of the Welch under the Command of John de Monmouth and Radulph de Toeny and returned to Glocester Then the Mareschal [5] fol. 390. n. 10. The Mareschal surprized by ambush and difficulty escaped Marched towards Monmouth which was Fortified and defended by Baldwin de Gysnes with his Poictovins and Flemmings to whom the King had committed the Town who seeing the Mareschal viewing the Castle with some few Soldiers by Ambush almost surprised him and he had been taken Prisoner had not his own Valour and the Bravery of some that were with him rescued him out of their hands in this Skirmish Baldwin was so desperately wounded that he was taken up half Dead which made them to leave the Mareschal and retire with their Captain into the Town When the rest of the Army [6] Ibid. n. 50. hâ—ard what had befaln their General they came with great fury and revenged themselves upon the Strangers killing and taking Captive most of those that came out of the Town Hubert de Burgh [7] fol. 3â—â— n. 10 20 30. being prisoner in the Castle of Divises in Wiltshire had notice from a friend at Court That the Bishop of Winchester his great Enemy had earnestly desired of the King the custody of that Castle that so as it was said he might have an opportunity to dispatch him Upon this Information Hubert Hubert de Burgh endeavoured his escape but without success by the assistance of two Servants that waited on him made his escape on Michaelmass-Eve out of the Castle and got into the Parish Church So soon as it was known he was gone out of the Castle many of the Garrison went out with Lanters Clubs and Arms to seek him How he was Treated by the Soldiers They found him in the Church before the Altar with a Cross in his Hand they beat and banged him driving him and the two that helped him to make his escape into the Castle and put him under a strict Guard When the Bishop of Salisbury heard what was done The Bishop of Salisbury Excommunicated them for violating the Churches priviledge he went to the Castle and Commanded those that had violated the priviâ—dge of the Church that they should carry him back and leave him in the same state they found him They told the Bishop they had rather Hubert should be hanged then themselves Whereupon he Excommunicated all by Name that refused to do what he bad them and with the Bishop of London and other Bishops obtained his liberty of the King and he was sent back to the Church Decimo quinto Calendarum Novembris That is on the 18th of October * Ibid. n. 40. The King upon this being very angry ordered the Sherif of the County so to guard the Church as he might be starved for want of Victuals 'T is certain Hubert made his escape and as certain he was sent back to the Church before the 18th of October For on the 15th of that Moneth the King [8] Append. n. â—54 Letter to the Good Men of Wiltshire to let them know he had sent Ralph de Bray and Ralph de Norwich his Justices to receive the Abjuration of the Kingdom from Hubert de Burgh if he would not come out of the Church and stand to the Law in the Kings Court or to do him Justice in the Kings Court if he would come out of the Church and answer there as he had agreed to do But if he would do neither the Wiltshire Men were commanded diligently to guard the Church and Churchyard as the Justices should direct On the 30th of the same Month Hubert by the [9] Paris f. 389. n. 30. Hubert escaped into Wales habited like a Soldier assistance of his Armed Friends was taken out of the Church by force and having been by them Armed like a Soldier made his escape in that disguise into Wales and joyned himself to the Kings Enemies In the year 1234. the King kept [1] f. 393. n. 4â— A. D. 1234. his Christmass at Glocester with a very small Court because many of the Great Men that suffered so much at the Castle of Grosmund were retired and could make no appearance On the day after Christmass-day [2] Ibid n. 50. The Marescal defeats John of Monmouth John de Monmouth having gathered together a great number of Soldiers designed privily to attaque the Mareschal but being Countertricked by the Mareschals Policy he was defeated and a great number of his Soldiers slain and he narrowly escaped [3] fol. 394. n. 10 20. And spoiled the Estates and Goods of the Kings principal Counsellors
for the great Hazard and vast expenses which we can never hope to bear or overcome Also for the difficult and grievous conditions imposed upon the King upon his acceptance and first undertaking of this Business by reason whereof after infinite Charge and Labor he may easily be laid aside or * As holding it in Feud of the Church fall from the right of that Kingdom The Kings [5] Annal. Burton f. 374. Demands WHereas the King by the Common Advice of the whole English Church upon the Grant of the Kingdom of Sicily to his Son Edmund had obliged himself to the Pope The Kings demands for that Expedition to pay all past and future Charges of acquiring that Kingdom he desired that the whole Clergy and Laity universus Clerus populus in totum c. would become obliged for the whole or at least for the interest or penalties for the whole to which he had bound himself Also he Demanded of the Clergy That the Tenths of all their Benefices might be continued for five years according to the new Taxations which was according to the true [6] Append. n. 184. extended value only necessary expenses deducted Also he demanded the first years profits of all Benefices that should become void for five years Also he required half the profits of the Benefices of Non-Residents Also he asked the profits of all the Benefices of priviledged persons such as had Sine Cures or had Dispensations to hold Livings without performing service except one which the priviledged person might choose Also he desired all incertain Legacies such as were indistinctly given without naming any particular Charity and left to be disposed of according to the Discretion of the Priest Confessor or Ordinary Reasons of the Bishops and Clergy against the Kings Demands FIrst [7] Annal. Burton f. The Bishops Answers to the Kings Demands the Kings Demands cannot take effect because so great a Summ of Money hath been already unprofitably spent and utterly lost Also we were not required to contribute to the payment of that Money from the Beginning nor are we any ways bound nor did the King contract or make this Bargain with the Pope by our Consent either Tacit or Express yea we knew nothing of it and therefore we neither will nor ought to be urged to the Consummation of of this Business Also when we have nothing but the Patrimony of Christ whose Stewards we are That which by the Divine Law we are bound to give to the Poor we cannot give to Kings unless we may mock God and convert Ecclesiastic Goods into prohibited uses which for no reason we will or ought to do Also the whole Kingdom sufficeth not for such a Burthen although Gold might be made of Dirt etiamsi de Luto fabricaretur Aâ—rum especially since the Kingdom of Sicily is inexpugnable and inaccessible to our Army and although we might have stipendiary and hired Soldiers of that Nation yet their Faith might justly be suspected Also if the English Militia should be conducted to those parts with so much Money as was necessary for them we might fear the neighbour Kingdoms would invade ours and so both Kingdoms might be lost that in possession and that which is desired Especially when as the King of Romans that is to be Rex Romanorum futurus will carry a good part of our Militia with him Also we see the Inroads of the Welch and 't is most necessary to defend our own Kingdom rather than to look to obtein another Also 't is said there is a Composition between the Church and Manfred concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and all that belongs to it as Public fame relateth and Witnesseth Yet notwithstanding these Reasons the Clergy being Canonically admonished by Rustand they submitted and firmly [8] Append. n. 186. They at length submit to the Kings desires The Pope claims a great Debt of the King Hard conditions put upon the King by the Pope promised to obey the Popes Commands which was to do what the King desired That he might be furnished with Money to pay him what he demanded as expended in the Reduction of Sicily and Apulia The Debt the Pope claimed of the King besides what Money he had received of him was 135000 Marks principal and 540 for Interest to be paid before Michaelmass then next coming before which time also the King was either to come in person or send a General with Competent Forces and the whole Contract Bargain and Concession were void nor was he to come or send thither after that time and yet nevertheless the King was to be and remain Excommunicated and his whole Kingdom put under Ecclesiastic Interdict The fear of the Execution of which Sentences had such effect upon the King as he prayed further time of the Pope for performance of the Contract And notwithstanding these Discouragements and the Hard Conditions imposed upon him he resolved to prosecute this unfortunate undertaking against the sense of his Council and Nobility All which matter of Fact is very evident from his [9] Append. n. 185 â—86 Letters to the Pope and some of the Cardinals According to the Bishop of Herefords Contrivance of binding Abbies Monasteries Prelates and Churches to Foreign Merchants before mentioned The [1] Mat. Paris f. 924. l. 6. A. D. 1256. The Bishop of Herefords project put in execution by the Pope Abbat and Convent of St. Albans on Palm-Sunday received Letters from the Pope to let them know That they were to pay 500 Marks to certain Merchants to whom they were bound in that Summ within a Moneth otherwise they were to understand that after that time they were suspended This was inserted in the Tenor of the Letters whereas they did not know they were bound to any man And after the same manner it was with other Monasteries that were also thrust under the Yoak of of Merchant-Vsurers And that the Exactors might more effectually extort the Money they said it was for the Kings use who was preparing for his Voyage of Peregrination or Pilgrimage as then they called all Military Expeditions to the Holy-Land Fifteen days after Easter [2] Ibid. n. 10 the Bishops in great perplexity met at London to Answer Master Rustand upon * See before the Bishops resolution his and the Kings Demands who at first by reason of their disagreement were about to Break up and Depart but being incouraged by the Barons they denyed Rustand and would not contribute any thing to the King from their * See Append. n. 184. Baronies The Abbat of Westminster and Master Rustand with the Elect of Salisbury [3] Mat. Paris f 946. n. 30. Cl. 40. H. 3. M. 9 intuâ— passed beyond Sea upon the Kings private affairs in the beginning of June and the Bishops of [4] Ibid. Bath and Rochester went afterwards for the composing and extirpating secular Discords and Dissensions In August the [5] f. 930. n. 40 50. The
King and Queen of Scots come into England to visit their Parents King and Queen of Scots came into England and gave their Parents a Visit at Woodstock from thence they came to London with a mighty Train so as both Courts were constreined to take two different Roads the whole Country being over-spread with the great appearance of Nobility Gentry and their Retinues On the 15th of the same Month when they came to London their reception was as great as their Retinue and Expectation by all Demonstrations of welcome in that City and Westminster The [6] f. 934. n. 10 20. The Priors and Convents of Durham and Giseburn opposed the Popes exaction Prior and Convent of Durham and the Prior and Convent of Giseburn stood out against the Knavish Obligation and Popes Suspension and would not bow their Knees to Baal licet omnes fere alii genua Baal incurvarunt But at last having none to assist them they submitted to the persecution of the Roman Court and Merchant Usurers This year on the 9th of October [7] f. 935. n. 40 50. Sheriffs of Counties Cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer the King came to the Exchequer while the Barons were sitting and with his own mouth pronounced that every Sherif that did not appear eight days after Michaelmass and brought his Money as well Farm-Rent as Amerciaments and other Debts should be amerced the first day five Marks the second day ten Marks the third day fiteen Marks and the fourth day he was to be grievously Fined if absenâ— quarta sit Redimendus si absens fuerit And the King pronounced the same thing against Cities that had Liberties And also â—ayliffs of Cities and answered at the Chequer by their own Bayliffs So as the fourth day they were to lose their Liberties if they appeared not as the Sheriffs were bound to appear And all the Sheriffs of England were Amercied each five Marks All that had ten pounds by the year forced to be Knighted because they did not Distrein every one that had ten pounds a year in their several Counties to come to the King and be Knighted but they obteined Respite of the King according to his Writs to them Directed The Bâ—shop of Ely being Dead [8] f. 936. l. 1. Henry de Wengham recommended by the King to be Bishop of Ely The Convent refuse him and choose Hugh Balesham the King by his Letters recommended Henry de Weingham the Keeper of his Seal to the Election of that Convent and sent special Messengers to that purpose The Convent complyed not with the Kings Request but chose Hugo de Balesham their Prior Bishop The King would not accept him and caused John Waleran to whom he had committed the Custody of the Bishoprick to cut down the Woods and Sell the Stock upon their Lands The Exactors or Vsurers being [9] Ibid. n. 10. The Church of St. Albans interdicted severe upon the Church of St. Albans about the Feast of Simon and Jude the 28th of October it was under Interdict fifteen days not that it wanted great privileges but that the Detestable Addition of non obstanâ—e annulled the pious Concessions and Authority of all the Holy Fathers Therefore the Convent rather chose to comply with an injust and violent Sentence than be Guilty of Contempt The [1] Ibid. f. 937. l. 4. The Welch take Arms and invade the English borders Welch having been injuriously used and the Government of their Country Sold to such as would give most for it and at length oppressed above measure by Geofrey de Langley Knight the Kings Exactor and Assessor of Taxes about the Feast of All Saints took Arms for the Defence of their Country and Laws and invaded the English Borders or Marches and destroyed the Tenents of Prince Edward whom as yet they had not acknowleged to be their Lord. He borrowed 4000 Marks of his Uncle Richard that he might raise such a Force as to repress their incursions and enter their Country to make Reprisals but the whole Winter was so wet and Stormy and the places whether the Welch had retired so Boggy and impassible that the English could not attempt them so that this Expedition proved ineffectual and the Princes Expences in vain About this Time [2] Ibid. n. 40 The Kings kindness to his Brothers the King commanded the Chancellor that he should not Issue any Writs which might be prejudicial to his Brother Richard or to Richard Earl of Glocester Peter of Savoy or any other of his Brothers which says the Monk was manifestly contrary to the Law and Peace of the Kingdom Quod manifestè patet esse omni Juri paci Regni contradictorium The [3] n. 40 50. Several ways made use of by the King to raise money King at the same time being necessitated for Money forced such as he thought fit to be made Knights or Fine to be excused he also caused all such as neglected their Suits to Courts to be severely Amercied and Taxed all Lands that held in Serjeanty He also caused Inquiry to be made into Liquid Measures of Wine and Ale and dry measures of Grain as Gallons and Bushels and also into Weights and grievously punished those whose Measures and Weights answered not the Standard by which means he raised much Money but lessened the Affections both of Clergy and Laity towards him Yet this course could not preserve him from extream poverty for he had [4] Ibid. f. 938. lin 1. c. The Kings great Debts borrowed so much Money of the Popes Merchant-Vsurers for the promotion of his Son Edmund to the Kingdom of Sicily That the Interest and Penalties for non-payment of it amounted to an hundred pounds a day At Christmass [5] Ibid. f. 939. n. 50. Earl Richard elected King of the Romans in the year 1257. The King was at London A. D. 1257. where came to him several of the Great Men of Germany who Declared That Richard Earl of Cornwal was rightfully chosen by unanimous Consent King of Almain or of the Romans Fifteen days [6] Annal. Burton f. 376. after Easter the King held a Parlement at Westminster to Treat of the * The same with that of Sicily Business of Apulia in which the Arch-Bishop of Messina was present and then and there the King received the same Answer from the Clergy and Laity he had the year before From this Parlement Earl Richard went towards Germany He was at [7] Ibid. f. 377. He goeth to Germany and is Crowned King at Aken Yarmouth and took Ship there with all his Retinue on the Sunday after St. Mark and upon Tuesday following being the first of May he landed at Dort from whence on Ascension-day he came to Aken and on the same day was Crowned King and his Countess Queen of the Romans with great splendor in the presence of the Arch-Bishops of Colon Ments and many Earls Barons and